•

T:ffE B OO KS
I o:r
, ..A.:J,T..ZJRE.A. .PALJ4./l..ZJIO "s
1-\ .RCJ-Il '[ EC TlTR E:
\\,.Hl'. B. IU .:N.
A[ter a l\1orl T1'('atife of (hr Five O RD:t:RS,
Tho!i! Obll·rva6ons tls'lt are moll ncce(farvin
UlllLD l NG, .
l'.1u V',1\ ·1• r.H(H •S£$,S •rni-:t:l'S, U"-' 001-)S, Pt.A 7. 7..A.$,
::X1S'l'1, ~wd Tl!·M.el.f:S atP treated of.

\
 T H E

.I
F 0 U R B 0 0 K s •

0 F

ARCHITECTURE:
B y

ANDRE.A. P A L L .A. D I O.
IT I Z,
B O O K I. Containing the F rv I! 0 tt DER s, and the moft ncccifary Obfcrvations
in Building.

BOO K 11. In which the Defigns of feveral Houfes ordered by him both within
and out of the City are comprifed, and the De!igns of the ancient Houfes of the
Greeks and Latins.

BOOK III. Wherein the Ways, Bridges, Piazzas, Balilica's, and Xilli, are
treated of.

BOOK IV. Defcribing and figuring the ancient Temples that are in Ron1e, and
fome others that are in Italy and out of Italy.

Literally Tran!lated from the Origi1L1l /1ali1111,

By I S A .d C TY .d R E, Efq;
Particular Care has been taken to prcferve the Proportions :md Meafures from the Original, all the
Plates being Engraved by the Au T no R's ow11 Hand.

.. L n N D O N ·
Printed for R. WARR, at the Bible and Sun, on Ludgate-Hill.

•
 T H E A U T H O R'S
p R E F A C E
TO THE READER.

U IDE D by a nat1,eral inclination, I ga-ve myfelf up in my ma.ft

G ear(;; J'ears to the }Judy of architeclure: and as it was always 1~

opinion, that the t:tntient Romans, as in many other things, fa in
building well, vaj}(y excelled a!L thofe who have been jince their time,
I pntpojed to ?'!J'/elf VI 'I' ll u v r u s far my ma.fter and guide, who is the
onfy antient writer of this art, and Jet my/elf to· Jearch into the reliques of all
the antient edt!i.ces, that, in fpight of time and the cruelty of Barbarians, yet
remain ; and finding them much more worthy of objervation, than at fir)} I had
imagined, I began very minutely with the utmo.ft diligence to 11zeafare every one
of their parts; of which I grew at Jaji Jo Jollicitous an examiner, {not finding
any thing which was not done 1oith reefon and beautiful priportion) that I have
very frequent(;; not only travelled in d~flerent parts of Italy, but alfo out of it,
that I might intire/y, from them, comprehend what the whole had been, and
reduce it into dejign.

Whereupon perceiving how much this common ufe of building was different
from the o6Jervations I had made upon the faid edifices, and from what I had
read in VrTRUvrus, LEON BATTISTA ALBERTI, and in other excellent writers
who have been Jince VrTRuvrus, and from thofe alfo which by me have late(y
been praclijed with the zttmq/J JatisjaElion and applauje of thoje who have made
uje of my works ; it Jeemed to me a thing worthy ef a 111ttn, who ought not to be
6orn for himfefj onl:J, but a(fa for the utility ef others, to pu/Jlijh the dejignr of
thoje edifices, (in colleEling which, I have employed Jo much time, and expofed
V':J/elf to fa many dangers) and concf/efy to fat down whatever in them appeared
to me more worthy of conjideration; and moreover, thofe rules which I ha-ve
ob_far<"ved, ,md no-w objerve, in building ; that they who jhall read theje my books,
?flay be able to make ufe of whatever will be good therein, and fupp/y thofe
things in which {as many perhaps there may be) I /hall have failed; that one
may Learn, by little and little, to lay ajide the Jlrange a/Jufes, tbe barbarous
inventions, the fuperftuous expence, and {what is of greater confeque11ce) avoid
the various and continual ruins that have been Jee11 in many fabricks.

I applied 11ryfelf the more willing(), to this undertaking, as I Jee great num-
bers of perfons at this time apPb1ing the,njelves to the Jludy of this profa./Jion,
maJ-ry of which are worthi(y and honourab(y mentioned in the books of Mejfer
G roRG!O V.-1.sARI AR ETlNo, a painter and rare architecl.

I therefore hope, that the manner of building may with um:ve,fal utility be
reduced, and Joon brought to that pitch of perfeElion, which in all the arts is
greatly dejired, and to qvhich it Jeems that this part of Italy is very near!,
arrived ; jince that not only in Venice, where all the good arts flourijh, and
which
 P R E F A C E.
which only femains as an example of the grandeur and magnificence of the
Romans, one begins to Jee Jabricks that ha-ve famething good in them, Jince
Mejfer GIACOMO SANSOVJNO, a celebrated fculptor and archite8, firfl began
'I to make knoWn the beautiful manner, as is faen (not to mention mar!)' other
beautiful works of his) in the new Procuratia, which is t~e 1·ichefl and 111o.J!
adorned edifice, that perhaps has been made Jince the antients; but alfo 111
many other place~ of lefs Jame, particularly in Viceoza, a ciry of no ~ery large
circumference, but full of moj} noble intellecls, and abounding ji4Jic1e11t(y wid;
riches; and where I had firJ} an opportunity to praclife what I now pubfijh
for common utility, where a great number of very beautiful fr;,bri~ks a1:e
"to be Jeen, and where there have been many gentlemen very flud101u 1n this
'l
art, wl;o, for their nobility and excellent learning, are not unwort0, to be
, numbered amongft the mofl illujlrfqus; as Signor G1ov AN GIORGIO TRrssrNo,
e
the /plendor of our times; the Counts MAitc' !\.NT o N 1 o and ADRIAN o DE
THJENI, brothers; Signor ANTENORF. FACELLO, !(night; ti11d befides theft,
'l
who are paJfed to a better life, having eternized their memo1y in their beautiful
t
and mofl adorned fabrichs, there is now Signor FABIO MoNZA, intellegent in
i ii great ma1ry things; Signor ELro D e Biu.Lt, Jon of Signor VALERIO, Ja-
e
r
1nous far the artifice of camei's ,and engraving in cryflat; Signor ANTONIO
• FRANCESCO Ouv1EARA, who befides the knowledge oj" many Jciences, is an
e
arcliite8, and an ·excelfe11t poet, as he has jhewn in his Alemana, a poem in
, heroick ve,fe, and in a fahritk of his at BofcJ1i di Nanto, a place in the Viceo-
i
tioe; and laflfy, (to omit ma1!Y more, who might very defervedly be placed in
the fame rank) Signor VALF.RIO BARBARANO, a moji diligent obferver of all
that belongs to this profej/ion.
t
{
But to return to our fabjea : As I am to publijh thofe labours that I have
r
from "':Y youth hitherto 11ndergone, in faa,_-ching and meafi,1ri11g (with the
I
greatefl care and diligence I could) all thofa antient edifices that came to Vl)'
knowledge; and upon this occajio1;, in a few words, to treat of architeBure, as
0rde:ly and dij_linB_{y as was poj/ible for me ; I thought it would be very con-
r.
venient to beg_in with private houfes, becauje one ought to believe, that tho(e
(
fi:fl gave rife to pub/ick edifices; it being very probable, that man former[y
(
lived by him/elf; but afterwards, feeing he required the aifi.ftaJ1ce of other me,,,
to obtai1i thofe things that might make him happy, (i/ a,ry happinefs is to br:
found here below) naturally fought and lorued the company of other men:
w_h~reupon ofJeveral houfes, villages were formed. and then of mat1y villages,
c1t1es, and sn theft publick places a11d edifices were made.

And a!fa becaufe ?_/ all the parts of architeElure there is none Jo necejfary to
mankind, nor that is oftner ufed than this, I )hall therefore .firfl treat oJ pri-
vate houfes, and afterwards of publick edifices; and /hall brief!;, treat of
ftreets, bridges, piazze, prifons, bajiliche (which are places of juflice) xif}i,
pale/}re (which are places where men exercifad them/elves) of temples, theatres,
amphitheatres, arches, baths, aqueducts ; and la/Hy, of the manner ofj~rtijj,-
'i.11g cities and/ea-ports.

And in all theft books I jhall avoid the fuperjluity of words, and jimpfr give
thof: direcl!on~ that Jeem to me mofl nece.JJary, and jhall make ufa ef th,fr terms
which at this time are moji commonly in ,'.fa among artificers.
And

\
 P R E F A C E.
And becaufa I cannot promife any ffzore myfalf, (Jave the ltmg Jatigfle,
great diligence. a11d tbe love that I have bejlowed to under/Jand and praciifi
what I now offer,) if it pleafes Go D that I may not have laboured in vain,
I Jhall heartify thank his goodnefs ; acknl'J'IJ)/edging withal, myfolf obliged tr1
thofe, that from their beautiful inventions, and from the experience thf;Y had,
have left the precepts of fuch an art, becaufa thry have opened a more eajj,
11nd expeditious way to the di.faovery of new things, '1?1d that o/ their means
we have attained to t~ knowledge of mat~ things, which perhaps had ot/Jer-
wife been hid.

'Ihe ftr)I part Jhall be divided into two booh; in the .ftrj} Jhall be treated
of the preparation of the materiali, and when prepared, hlJ'IJl, and in what
1flanner, they ought to be put to ufe, from the foundation up to the roof: wfiere
thoje precepts jhall be, that are unive,fal, and ought ~ be olferved in all edi-
fices, as well privat~ as publick.

In the fecond I jha/1 treat of the qutJlity of the fabriclu, that are fait.abk
to the different ranks of 1nen : fir.ft of thofe of a city ; and then of the moj}
convenient fttuation for villa'1, and in what manner thf;)' are to be difpofe'l:I.

, And as we have but very few examples from the antients, of which we
can make ufa, I }hall infert the plans and elevations of many fabricks I have
ere[led, for different gentlemen, and the de.ftgns of the antients houfes, and of
thofe parts which ate moj} remarkable in them, in the nranner that VtT1tttv11:r,
.Jhews us they were made. ·

THE
 •

REFERENCES to fuch places of the AUTHOR, ,vhcre his Terms of

Art are by himfelf beft explained, alphabetically difpofed.

A Frcgio or Frize, p. 15. pl. 11.

Fufaro1o, P· ~4.
BACO,_page 14. plate 10. Full, /haft of a column.
A Aerotcna, p. 93 . pl. 30.
Alato a torno, v. Pcrlpteros. G
Amphipro(\ilos, pl. s3 •
Anti, p. 45. Goede, p. 18. pl. 15.
Antis, p, 82. Gocciolawio, or Corona, P· r5. pl. 11. a11J p. 1S,
Anncll,, Annulets, or Gradctti, p. 18. pl. 15. pl. I 5•
Architrave, p. , 5. pl. "· and p. 18. pl. 15. Gola diritta, er Cima rccla, p, 1 5. pl. 1 t.
Arcoftilos, p. s4 . Gola, or Cima rcverfa, p. 18. pl. 15.
Aftragal, or Tondino, 1"· 14. pl. 10. Grad et co, Gradctti, or Annuli, p. 1 S. pl. 15.
Airio, or Porch, p. 42. pl. 18. Gronda, or Drip, p. 14.
Guttre, or Drops, p. 18.
B
I
Bafo, p. 17· pl. 14.
Ba!ilicJ, p. 73. pl. 13. and p. 75. pl. 17. lmpoll:s, p. 17. pl. 14.
lntaglia's, caMJed ornaments of the frizt and arcbitraw.
Baftoncino, P· 93·
Ballone, or Torus, p. 14. pl. 10. lntavolato, or Cima, er Gola reverfa, p. 2z.
Benda, or Tenia, p. 18. pl. 15. lntcrcolumniation, tbe /pact buween tolumns.
Bronze, b,llmetal, pl. 5,
L
C Lilltllo, fillet.
Loggia, or Vcftibulo, p.,17. and p. 42. pl. 18.
Campana, Jbe bcdy of the Corinlhian capilal.
Cancellaric, libraries, p. 44 and 45. pl. i9. M
CartcUi, or Cartocci, a kind offcroll, p. 26.
Cavctto, p. 15. pl. 1 t. Mctopa, p. 18. pl. 15.
Cauriola, p. 88. pl. 10. Mezaco, a haffjl,ry, p, 40. pl. 8.
Caulicola,Jlnn of lbe leaf in 1he Corinthian capital. Modeno, p. 70. pl. S.
Cimacio of capital, p. 15. pl. 11. Modiglion, p. 20. pl. 20.
Cfmacia of ptd,Jlal, p. 17. pl. 14. Module, p. 13.
C,ma rceta, or Gola diritta, p. 1 5• pl. u. Mutulc, p. 29.
~ma.or G?I• rcvcrfa, p. 1 g, pl. 15,
Cu~b,a! Fillet, or Cineture, P· 14, pl. 10.
C1Z1cen1, p. 45. pl. 2 9 . 0
Colonelli, p. 63. pl. 3.
Collarino, p. 14. pl. 10. Occi, f,nn/1 balls, p. 43, 44.
Corrcnti, p. 67. pl. 6. Orio, Zocco, or Plinth, p. 14. pl. to.
Corridors, balwnies, p. 40, f.'·
7.
Cortilc, lillk courl, p. 44. p . 24.
Ovolo, p. 14. pl. 10.

Cor~na, or Gocciolatoio, 1h1 drip, p. 15. pl. 11. p

Curia, p. 73. pl. 30.
Palcfira, p , 77. pl. 21.
D Pedcftal, p. 14. pl. 10.
Peridrornis, p. zr.
Dado, lhe dye of apeJef)al, P· 17. pl. 14. Peripteros, winged round wi1b column,, p. 83.
Dcntclli, or Dentels, p, 22. pl. 24. Pcriftilio, p. 44. ,I. .23.
Diaftilos, p. 84. Picnoll:ilos, 1bitk o ,al11mns, p, 83.
Dipteros, daub/, winged wi1b columns, p. 8 3. Piano, p. 32. pl. 30.
Plinth, Orio, er Zocco, p. 17. pl. 14.
Poggio, or P,edcftal, p. 42.
E Portico, p. 42. pl. 18.
Profile, fide view,
Eul\ilos, ,owmns placed at reafonable and convenient Proftilos, fronted witbeolumm, p. 21.
inltMJals, p. 84. Pfcudodipteros,fn(fe-winged rau11d tt:ilhcolumns,p.8 3·

F R

Fafcia, p, 18. pl. r5. Regolo, or Orio, p. 31.

Fluting or Flutes, tbe ch1mel/in1.s of 11 ,o/um11. Remenari, p. 84.
b Rericulat1,
 •
ExPLANATOttY INDEX,

Reticulata, p. 7, pl. 1; Torus, or Baftone, p. 14. pl. 10.

Riempiuta, coff,r-wori, p. 9. pl. 6. Tribuna, or Cupola, p. 85.
Triclini, eati,,g parlo11rs, p. 44. pl. 29.
s Triglyph, p. «8. pl. 15.

Sacoma,'"' Profile, p. 92. pl. 23. @Jp. 101. pl. 56, V

S.u:rifty, 'll,jlry, p. 86.
Salotte, balls, p. 44. pl. 23. Vellibulo, or Loggia, p. 42.
a Schiffo, p. 44. pl. 26, 27. Voluta. the bmi of a ,apita!.
Siftilos, of two diamettrs, p. 84, 105:
So/lit, p. 18. pl. 15.
X
T Xifti, p. 77. pl. u.
Tablino, p. 42. pl. 18.
Tenia, or Benda, p. 18. pl. r 5.
Terrazzo, p/t,ij)er. z
Tefrudine-, C9V!ril1[ ofperch, p. 43.
Tetrafti!i, offour col@ms, p. 44. pl. 25. Zocco, Orio, or Plinth, p. 17. pl. t.f.-
Tondino, or Aftragal, p. 14. pl. 10. •

o I
•
•
 THE F IRS T BOOK
OF
•

Andrea Palladio's
ARCHITECTURE.

·c HAP TE R I.
OJ the feveral pat·ticulars that ought to be conjider'd and prepar'd before we
begin to build.

R E AT care ought to be taken, before a building is begun, of the feveral parts of

G the plan and elevation of the whole edifice intended to be raifed : For three
things. according to V1TRuv1us, ought to be confidered in every fabrick, with-
out·whieh no edifice will deferve to be commended ; and tbefe are utility or con-
venience, duration and beauty. That work therefore cannot be called perfect,
which lhould be ufeful and not durable, or durable aR"d not ufeful, or having both thefe lhould
be without beauty.

AN edifice may bee!l~med commodious, when every part or member !lands in its due place
and fit fituation, neither above or below its dignity \nd u.!i:; or when the loggia's, halls, cliam-
bers, cellars and granaries are conveniently difpofcd, and in their proper places.

THE ftrength, or duration, depends upon the walls being carried directly upright, thicket>
below 1l~an above, and. their foundations ftrong and folid : obferving to place the upper co-
l ~ dirccl:ly perpendicuhr over thofc that are underneath, and the opcmng$ of t~e..doors and
wmdows exaffiy over one another; fo that the folid be npon the folid, and the void over the
void.

BE Au T v will refult from the form and correfpondence of the whole, with refpeel: to the
feveral parts, of the parts with regard to each other, and of thefe again to the whole; that the
fuucl:ure may appear an entire and compleat body, wherein each member agrees with the other,
and all necc!Iary to compofe what you intend to form.

WHEN thofe fevcral particulars have be{o duly examined. upon the model or draught, then
:lD exact calculation ought to ~ 111ade of the whole expence, and a timely provifion made of
the money, and of thofe materials that /ha)J feem moll: nece:lfary, to the end that nothing may •
be wanting, or preve_nt ~e compleating of the work. In fo doing, the builder will not only
b~ commended; but 1t will alfo ~ of the utmofl: advantage to the whole ftrucl'ure, if the walls
are equally and expeditiouOy earned 11p : for bcing thus difpatch'd, they will fettle proportion-
ably, every where alike, and nQt be fubjcll: to thofe clefts fo commonly found in buildings that
have been fini!h'd at divers times.

Ta ERE F o R 'E, having made choice of the moft fkilful artifis that can be had, by whofe
advice the work may the more judlciou.fiy be carried on, you mull: then provide a fufiicient'
quantity of timber, !lone, fand, lime and metals; concerning which provifion I intend to lay·
down fome very ufeful directions. There mull: alfo be a fufficient number of joill:s, to frame
the floors of the halls and chambers; which ought to be difpofed and placed in fuch a manner~
that the di!lance betwixt each joift may be the width of one joift and an half when they
are &nmed together.
B You
 2 FIRST BOOK.
You muft likewifc obfervc, that when the jambs of doors and windows are to be made, not
to chuf~ fiones bigger than a fifth, or lefs than a fixth part of the void or opening. And if yo11
intend to adorn the building with columns or pilafiers, make the bafes, capitals, and architraves
of ftonc, and the other parts of brick.
W r T H refpecl: to the walls, care mufi be taken, as they are raifed, that they may propor-
tionably be diminifhed iii t11c thicKnefs. Which obfervation, if rightly applied, may be of fin-
gular fervice, and ena~Je you to make a truer efiimate of the charge, and avoid great part of
the expence.
BuT as I fhall tteat more diftioclly of thefe fevcral particulars under their refpecfo•e heads,
this general hint may fuffice at prefent, and may ferve as a fk.etch of the whole fabrick.

T tt F. fame regard is likewife to be had to the- quality and goodnefs of thofe materials, that
the bell: may be chofen. The experience gained from the buildings of otherS, will very much
help to determine what is fit and expedient to·be done. ,'
AND although V ITRUVfUS, LEON BAPTISTA, ALBERTI, and other excellent writers,
have laid down very ufeful rules with refpecl: to the choice of the materials, I £hall neverthe~
Ids take notice of fuch as are moll: effential, that nothing may appear to be wanting in this
treatife.

CH A P. II.
0 F TIM B'ER.

I T RU VI US tells us, in the ninth chapter of his fecond book, that timber ought to
V be felled in autumn, or during the winter feafon, in the wane of the moon ; for then
the trees recover the vigour and folidity that in fpring and fummer was difperfed among their
leaves and fruit, It will, moreover, be free from a certain moifture, very apt to engender worms,
and rot it, which at that time will be confumed and dried up. It ought likewife to be cut but
to the middle of the pith, and fo left until it is thoroughly dry, that the moifiure, the caufe of
putrefacl:ion, may gradually dillil and drop away.
WHEN fell"d, it mull: be laid in a proper place, where it may be fhelter'd from the fouth
fun, high winds, and rain. That of a fpontancous growth efpecially ought to be fully dried,
and daubed o,•er with cow-dung, to prevent it fplitting. I t lhould nott be drawn through
the dew, l,ut rerno1•ed rather in the afternoon; nor wrought when wet and damp, or very
dry: the one being apt to. caufe rottennefs, and the other to make clumfy work. Neither will
it in lefs than th~ee yeal'S be dry enough to be made ufe of in planks for the floors, windows,
and doors.
, T u o s E therefore who are about to build, ought to be inform'd from men thoroughly ac-
quainte~ with the nature of timber, that they may know which is .fit for fuch and fuch ufes,
and which not.
IN the above-mentioned chapter VrTR uv I us gives many other ufeful dircllions, befides wliat
other learned men have written upon that fubject.

C II A P. III.
OF STONES.

TONES are either natural, or artificially made by the induftry of men. The former are
S taken out of quarries, and li:rve to make lime (of which more hereafter) and alfo to raife
walls. Thofe of which walls are commonly made, are marble and hard ftone, alfo called live
ftone ; or foft, and tender, .

MAR B L E and live ftone ought to be wrought as foon as they are taken out of the
quarry, which then may be done with much more eafe than after they have continued fome
1 time
 F l R ST BOOK. 3
time expofed to the air. But the fofter kind mutl: be dug in Cummer, and placed under a
proper !helter for the fpace of two years before they are ufcd, that they may more gradually_
harden, being thus defended from high winds, rain, and frofis (efpecially when the nature ol
the ftone is not well knowu, or if it be dug out of a place that never was open'd before) by
which means they will be made much fitter to refill: the iuclemencies of the weather.

THE rea.fon for keeping them fo long is, that being forted, thofe which ha_v~ receiv'd da-
mage, may be placed in the foundations; and the others, which have not been IOJUrcd, D1ould
be ufed above ground ; and thus they will !aft a long time.

THE ftoncs artificially made are commonly called quadrelli, or bricks, from their D1ape.
Thefc ought to be made of a chalky, whitifh, and foft earth, dug up in autumn, and t<;m-
per'd in winter, that in the fpring follo~ing, it may the more conv_eniently be wo_rk'd up mto
bricks; always avoiding that earth that is over fat or fandy. But 1f neccffity obliges to make
them in the winter or Cummer time, they mutl: carefully be cover'd during the former feafo11
with dry fond, and in the latter _with lhaw. When made, they require a long time_ to dry;
for which reafon a good IJ,elter IS the moft proper place, to caufe the outfide and mfidc to
dry or harden equally, which can't be accomplilhed in lefs than two years.
•' '
A N D as bricks are matle eirher larger or finaller, according to the quality of the building,
and their intended ufe; fo the ancients made them larger for publick and great buildings than
for fmall and private ones; and therefore holes ought to be m3de here and there through
the larger, that they may dry and burn the better.

C I-I A P. IV.
0 F SAN D.

T HERE are three foits of fand commonly found; pit, river, and fea fand. The bell:
of all is pit fand, and is either black, white, red, or alh-colour'cl; which !aft is a kind
of earth calcined by fubterraneous fires pent up in the mountains, and taken out of pits in
'I'ufcany.

TH E Y alfo dig out of the earth in Terra di Lavoro, in. the territories of Baia and Cuma,
a fort of fand,_ e:utcd Pozzolnna by V1TRuv1us, which immediately cements in the water,
and _makes bu1ldmgs very ftrong. But long experience has lhe,,;,n, that of all the feveral kinds
of p,t fand, the white is the worfl:. The beft river fand is that which is found in rapid Jlreams,
aod under_ water-fa.It,;, bccaufe it is moft purged. Sea fand, although the worft, ought to be
of a bl~cki{h colo~r, _and 01ine like glafs: that which is large grained, and n~reft to the
lhore, 1s beft. Pit land, being futtcft makes for th~t rcafon the n1.ofl: tenacious cement
'thfc
and JS ere ore'empIoy ' d 'Ill Wttils am.I '
lung- '
Vl<ull, , but..it ~ ,ipt' i:v <:rack, '

R I v ~ R fand is very fit for covering and rough-caning of walls. Sea fand foon wets and
foon dries, and wa'1:c$ by reafon of its falt which makes it very unfit to futl:ain any confi-
dcrablc weight. '
•
E vini. ! ki~d of fan_d will be good that feels crifp when bandied, and if laid upon white
cl?thes, will neither. ft:un ~r leave earth behind it. But tbat fand is bad, which, being mix'd
with water, makes 1t 1?rb1~ and dirty: As alfo fuch as has remain'd a long while expofed to
the weather; for theo 1t. w,11 contain fo much earth and corrupt moill.ure, that it will be apt
to produce £hrubs and wild fig-trees, which are very prejudical to buildings.

CH A P. V.
0f L cME, tmd of the method of worhing it into 11:ortat·.

T HE ftones of which lime is made, are either dug out of hills, or t~ken out of riv<;rs.
All thofe taken out of hills are good where dry, brittle, free from moifturc, or t?c m1~-
turc of any fubftance, which being confumed by the fire diminilhes the ftone. That lime will
' therefore
,
 4 FI R ST BO O K.
therefore be bel l. which ~s made of the moll
burnt, is left a third part lighter than the 11:on : hard,_ fo~d, white ftone, and which, being
e of which 1t was made.
Tii ER£ is alfo a fpungy fort of /lone, the
rough-calling of walls ; likcwife a fcaly rugged lime of whjch is very good for covering and
fionc, taken out of the hills of Padua, that
makes an excellent lime for fuch buildin~ as are
der water, bccaufc it immediately fets, grows mofi expofcd to the weather, or Jland un-
hard, and is very Jailing.
•' AL L lloncs taken out of the earth are much bett
er to make lime of, than thofe which arc
coll etkd ; and rather taken from a !hady moi!
l: pit, than from a dry one. The white are
better than the brown, as being the moO: eafil
rapid ftrtam~, are excellent for lime, and mak y work'.d. The pebbles found in rive~ and
e
ufed in the rough-calling of walls. All 11:on very white neat work ; therefore it is chiefly
e,, either dug out of the hills or rivers, burn
quicker or Hower, in proportion to the Jirc give
n them, but arc generally calcined in fixty
hours. When calcined, they mull: be wetted,
in
on the w.1.ter all at on.:c, but at l"everal times, to order to flake them ; obferving not to pour
and afterwards muft be laid in a moift lhady prevent its burning before it be well-tempered,
plac
care not 10 mix any thing with it ; and whe e, only covering it lightly with fand, taking
fand, the better it will cement; except that madn ufed, the more it is work'd up with the
e of a fcaly /lone, like that from Padua be-
caufe that muf i be ufed as foon as it is 11.iked,
to prevent its burning and coofwning awa_y;
will otherwife be ufelcfs. it

To make mortar, lime {hould be mix'd with

£Ind to one of lin1c, and but two of fea or rive fiind in this proportion; three parts of pit
r fand to one of lime.

CH A P. VI.
OF ME TA LS ,

H E metals commonly employ'd in bQildings, are

T to make nails, hinges, bars, gates,
iron, lead, and copper. Iron ferves
bolts for fafienings, and fuch like works.
TH E R E is no iron any where found pure; nor
muft finl: be melted, and then purged of its drof any, when taken out of the earth, but
then it will L':lfily be made red-hot, will be [oft s by the lire, to make it lit for ufe. For
hammer ; but cannot fo eafily be melted again, enough to be wrought, and fpread under the
purpofe: Aud if not well hammcr'd when red- except it is put into a furnace made for that
hot, it will burn and wane away.
I T is a fign the iron is good, if, when reduced into
unintcrrup.«I. and that the ends of the bars be bars, you fee the veins run llreight and
ihew that the iron is tree from lumps and Jlaw clean and without drofs: For thefe veins will
s; by the ends ,ve may know the goodnels of
the middle; and, when \Vrought into fquarc plate
and even, we mny conclude it is equally good s, or any other /l1Jpe, if its liJ~s are llrcig_ht
in all its parts, as it has equally in every part
endured lhc hammer.

MA c ~ 1 F r c E N T palaces, churches, towers and othe

covered with lead. The pipes and gutters to r publkk edifices, arc generally
convey the water, are alfo made of the lam
It likewifc fcrves to fallen the h.inges and iron e.
The three forts of lead ufually found, are the whi -wo rk in the jam bs of door s and windows.
te,
by fome called a!h-colour'd. Too black is fo calle black, and that of :i. colour betw ~n both,
it is intermix'd with fome bfacknefs; therefore d, not bccaufe it is reolly fuch, but becaufe
the antients, to dilliogui!h it from the white,
gave it very properly that name. The white
than the black. And the afh-colour'd holds is muc h more perfect, and of greater value
the middle rank betwixt both.
L & An is ejthcr taken out of the earth in a grea
fuining, blackilh lumps ; and is fometimes foun t mafs, without any mjxture, or m fmall,
d lucking in fmall flakes to the rocks to
marble, and to ftones. All the different forts
liquilies it be~ore it can be rriade red-hot ; and melt very eafily, becaufe the heat of the' fire
if thrown into an extreme hot furnace, it will
n0t prcferve Its fubllance, but be converted into
litbarge and drofs. Of the three forts the
black is the foftell: and ~of t weighty, and ther
The white is harder and lighter. The a!h-colo efore will cafily fpread under the hammer.
middle weight between both. ur'd is much harder than the white and is of a
'
I PllB LIC K
 FIRST BOO K,
5
g
Po B L r c K buildings are fometimes covered with copper; and the antients alfo made nails
and cramps thereof, which were fix'd in the ftone below, a11d to that above, to unite and tie
d them together, and prevent them from being pu!hed out of their place. And by means of
.t thefe nails and cramps, a building, which can't poffihly be made without ~ gr~t number of
,pieces of ftonc, is fo join'd and fix'd together, that it appears to be one enure piece, and for
the fame reafon is much flronger and more durable,

THE SE nails and cramps were likewife made of iron; but the antients moft commonly
made them of copper, becaufc it is lefs fubjea to ruft, and confequently wi~I laft much longer.
l The Letters for infcriptions, that were placed in the frizes of buildings without, were made
of copper; and hill:ory informs us, tbat the hundred famous gates of Bal>)•lon, and H1rnCuLEs'
two pillars, eight cubits high, in the ifland of Gades, were alfo made of that metal.

THE bell: and moll: excellent copper is that which is extracled and purged from the ore
by fire. lf it is of a red colour, inclining to yellow, well-grained, and full of pores, we may
then be pretty certain it is freed from drofs.

Co PP ER will heat red-hot in the fire, like iron, and fo liquify that it may he call:. If
thrown into an extreme: hot furnace, it will not endure the flames, but totally confume and
wafte away. Although it be hard, it will Jlcverthelefs bear the hammer, and may be
wrought imo very thin plates. The bell: method to prefcrve it is to dip it into tar; for tho' it
does not rull: like iron, yet it has a peculiar ruft, called vecdigreafe, cfpecially if it be touched
with any fuarp liquor.

TH Is metal mix'd with tin, lead and brafs (which !all: is only copper coloured with lapil
cola111inaris) makes bronu, or bell-metal, which is often ufed by archiiefu in making bafes,
columns, capitals, ftatues, and fuch-like ornaments. There' are to be fecn in the church of
St. Giwanni Laterano in Rome four brafs columns (one of which only has its capital) made
by the order of AuGusTos of the metal that was found in the prows of thofe Jhips he had.
taken in Egypt from MARK ANTONY.

TH I! ll E :ufo remains in Iwme to this day four antient crates; -viz. the Rotunda, formerlf
the Pantheon; that of St. Adriano, formerly the temple of"'SA TURN; that of St. Cofmo and
St. Damiano, formerly the temple of CASTOR and po L L u x, or rather of Ro M u L us and
REMUS; and that of St. Agnes, now calJed Santa .Ag11yo, witliout the gate /liminalis Ju la 'Via
Numentana.
0
THE l'l; ~ beautiful of thefc is that of Santa Maria Rotunda; wherein the antients cndea-
"?ured to unttate _by art that fort of Corit1thian metal in which the natural colour of gold
dsd moftly prcdommate: For we read, that when Ccrinth, now called Diranto, was burnt and
deftroy'd, the gold, filver, and copl"'r wcrcc melted =d united into one mafs, which was
fo t7m~r'd and mix'd together, that it compofed the three forts of brafs afterwards called
Cormth1a11. In the full:, filvcr prevailed of which it retained the whitenefs and lu!l:re · the
=econ~, as it partook more of the gold, 'retained moftly its yellow colour; the third wa; that
10 which all_ the three metals were pretty equally mix'd, All thefe have afterwards ~ell imi-
tated by vanous workmen.

HA v I NG fufficiently explained the feveral particulars and materials moft neceffary to be ·

co_nfider'd and prepa~ed before w~ begin to build ; it is proper, in the next place, to fay fomc-
thing of the foundauons, fince 1t is from them the whole work muft be raifed.

C H A P. VII.

OJ the <JUalities of the ground where foundations ottght to he laid.

T HE founda_tions ar~ properly called the bafis of the fabrick, -viz. that part of it under
ground wh,ch fuftams the whole edifice above . and therefore of all the errors that
can be com~itted it bu_ilding, thofe made i? the found;tio!l are moft pernici?us, btcaufe they
at once occaf1on the ruin of the whole fabnck, nor can they be retlificd wuhout the utmoft
C diijiculty•

•
 •

6 F J R ST BOOK.
difficulty. For which reafon the architcc1: fi1ould apply his otmofl diligence in this point; in-
afmuch as in fome places there are natural foundations, and in other places arc is require~.

WE have natural foundations when we build on a chalky foil, which in forne degree re-
fembles !lone •; for thefe, without digging _or any othrr affifl:ance from art, are of themfdves
very fhong and fufficieot foundations, and capable to fufl:ain any great edi6ce, either on bnd
or in water.
IluT when nature does not fur11i01 foundations, then art mufl: be made ute of; bccaufc
the places to b_ui!d-on _are ~ometimes c_ither fol id ground, gravel, fand, or a moiil a~d m~~a1r
foil. \,\'here it is fohd, tuc foundation need be no deeper than what the quality ot the
buildino-, and the folidity of the ground lliall require (according as the judicious architect !hill
thuik proper) and mu!l: not exceed che f1xth part Qf the height of the whole edifice, if thtre
arc no celbrs or fubterr:tneous olliccs wanted.
O !ls E R v;,. TI o N s wade in digging of wells, cillems, and fuch like, are of great ufe, and
very niuch hdp us tO know the folidity of the grqund; as do 11lfo the herbs that fpontaneot1lly
grow thereon, efpecia1ly if they arc Cuch as fpring up only in a hard and firrn foil. The fo-
lidity may likewife be knowt\ by throwing a great weight upon the earth, provided it neither
frtak<:s or refounds (which may eafily be obferved by the help of a drum fet upon the ground,
if the p~rco(lion only gently mov~s it, without making it found, or without moving the water
in a vdfd (et near it:) lt may alfo be judged of by the adjacent places.
B u T when the place is either fandy or gravelly, regard mu!l: be had whether it be on fand
or in the water. l fit be on land, chat only ~ to be obferved which has before been faid coo-
cen1ing dry ground. But if buildings are to be in rivers, the fand and gravel will be alto-
gether ufolefs; becaufc the water, by its continual current ~nd Jlood, i~ always lhifting
thdr bed : vVc mufi therefore dig until a firm and folid bottom be found. If that cannot
eafi!y b,c done, let fome of the fanJ and gravel be taken out, and then piles, made of o:ik,
mull be driven io, until their ends reach the folid ground, upon which one may build.

B u T if a building is to be raifed upon a boggy foil, then it muft be dug out, uotil -firm
ground be come at, and fo deep therein '<IS is in proportion to the thicknefs of the walls, and
the largenefs of the fabrick.
Sou ND and firm foils, fit to fuftain buildings, are of various kinds: For, as ALBERT r
-well obfcrves, in fome places the foil is fo hard, that iron can fcarce cut its way into it, and
fometimes fiill harder ; in others blackilh or whiti01, which is efiecm'd the we-akeft; fomi; Q

like chalk, or otherwife foft : But the bell is that which is cut wjth the mofl: labour, and
when wel does not diJTolve into mod.
No buildings fl1ould be creeled on ruins befon; their depth is £d1: known, and whether
they arc fo!:licient to fufinin the edifice.
\V !l ENthe ground is foft, and finks very mt)ch, as it commonly does in bogs, then piles
are to be u(ed, whofc length ought t? be the eighth patt of the height of the walls, and
their thicknefs the twelfth p:trt of theu- length. The piles are to be driven fo clofe to one
another, as not to leave fpacc for others to come in between. Care mufl: a\Co be taken to
clrivc them rather with blows frequently repeated, than fuch as are violent ; that Co the earth
may bind the better to fafl:en them.
T ll E pilings are to be not only under the outlide walls, which are placed upon the canals;
but a.lfo under thofe which are plac'ed on the earth, and divide the fabrick: For if the foun-
;- elations of the middle walls are made different from thofe on the outfide, it will often happen,
that wheu the beams_ are placed by each other in length, and the others over them ccolrways,
the inli~e walls wi1l hu_k, and the outfide ones, ~y being piled, will remain unmov'd; which,
befides its_beiog very chfagreeable to the fight, wdl occafion all the walls to open, and ruin the
whole edifice. This dan~er therefore is to be a?oided by a trifling cxpence in piling ; for
according to the proportion of the walls, the piles. in the middle wiJl be fin.tiler than tbo[e
for the outfide.
" There arc fuit\ly nQ proper words in E11glijh for 'Toft or Stamnt•-

CH A P.
 FIRST BOO K. 7

C I-I A P. VIII.
0f foundations.

F OU N DAT I ON S ought to be twice as thick as the wall to be built on them ; an~

regard in this lbould be had to the quality of the ground, and the larg~ncfs of the edi-
fice; m3kin<> them greater in foft foils, and very folid where they are to fuftam a confiderable
. ht.
we1g "

Ta£ bottom of the trench muft be level, that the weight may prefs equally, and not fink
more on one fidc than on the other, by which the walls would open. It was for this rcafon
the antients paved the faid bottom with TiwrtinfJ, and we ufually put beams or planks, and
build on them.

T n r: foundations mull: be made fioping, that is, diminilbed in proportion as they rife ;
but in Cuch_ a manner, tb1t there may be jull: as much fet off on one £de as on the ot~er,
th:it the middle of the wall above may f.ill _plumb upon the middle of that bel~w.: '\,~h,ch
alfo mufl be obfcrved irr tLe fetting off of the wall ,1bove ground; becaufe the bu1lcling 1s by
this method made much 11:rongcr than if the diminutions were done any other way.

SoMt:TIMES (efpecially in fenny places, and where columns intervene) to le!fen tbeex-
pence, the foundations are not made continued, but with arches, over which the building is to be.

I T is very commendable in great fabricks, to make fome cavities in the thicknefs of the
wall from the foundation to the roof, becaufe they give vent to the winds and vapours, an~
caufe them to do lefs damage to the building. They fave exfence, and are of no little ufe if
there are to be circular flairs from the foundation to the top o the edifice.

C H A P. IX.
Of the feveral forts of walls.

THE foundations being laid, we are next to treat of the upright wall above ground.

T H E nn?ents had fix forts of walls: The fir!l: called ,·etiCtllata; the fecond of baked earth;
~r fquarc bricks ; the third of rough fiones, either from mountains or rivers ; the fourth of
uregular fiones ; the fifth of f<J.uared 11:ones; the fixth called ri,11,piuta.

T 1-t E firft, called retic11lata, is not in ufe in our time; but becaufo V ITR uv ius mentions
its being commonly ufed in his, I have given a draught of it.

A, the angles made ef hrick.

B, cour:fas qf bricks tbat bind the whole wall.
C, the r.et-~rk.
D, courf:s ~f bricks tl-rougb the tbicknefs efthe wall.
E, the mn,r part ef the wall, made of' cement.
I

'
 8 FIRST B O OK.

TH E brick walls of a city, or any other great building, lhould be made with fquare bricks
on both tides, and the middle filled up with cement and pounded bricks. To every three: foot
in heigbt there muft be three courfes oflarger bricks than the others, which take the whole
thicknels of the wall. The firft courfc muft be with headers, that is, the finalleft end of
the brick outwards ; the fecond longway, or ftretchers; and the third headers again. After
this manner are the walls of the R1t1111da, the baths of Dr o c L E s I a N, and all the antient
buildings that are at Rome.
lI

E, the c1JUrfes of bricks tb11t bind tbe w/JQ/e wall.

F, the middle pat·t qf the wall, llllfde q/ crment, between the ft!"veral CONrfas and the
outward bricks.

THE walls built of cement muft be fo made, that to every two foot, at leafi, there may
be three courfes of bricks, placed according to the method above-mentioned. Thus in Pied-
mont are the walls of 'lurin, which are built with large river-pebbles, fplit in the middle, and
placed in the wall with the fplit-lide outwards, making the work very upright and even.
TH E walls of the arma, or amphitheatre, in Ji'erona, are alfo of cement, and at every three
feet iliftance are three courfes of bricks. In like manner are other antient fabrick.s made, as
may be feen in my Books of .dntitjuity. rrr
~~;'.J"i~~~irnGT)c.',~
. ~~~~M":'t':;F,r~

SS
'-'--'-
G, ce111ent, or rirver-p,•bb/es.
H, co11r:fts of bricks, that bind the whole ~va/1.
T ii o s E walls were faid to be uncertain, which were made of fiones of unequal angles
and ficles. To make thofe walls they ufed a fquaring rule of lead, which being bent where
the fione was to be placed, fervcd them in fquaring it. This they did that the ftones lhould
join well together, and that they might not be obliged to make frequent tryals whether the
ftone was rightly placed. There are feen at Pramefle walls after this manner; and the antient
ro~ds and fueets were thus paved.
mi

,,
~
'", >

WALLS

•
 F I R ·S T B O O K, · 9
.13 : I .

WAL Ls may be feen, built with fquared ftones, at Rome, .w~ere _ftood the piazza and the
temple of Au G II s T u s, i9 which the lelfer ftones are key d in with !ome courfes of the
larger.
V

/I
[ ~!-+---------+--
r

< '

K, courfes efthe le/ferJloner.

L, courjes if the larger Jl!mos-.
THE method the antients made ufe of to build the walls called rie111piuta, or co_ffer-work,
was by placing two rows of planks edgeways, dillant the one from the other according to t_he
thickn<:Js they intended to give the walls, and then filled the void with cement, mix'd w1t~
all kinds of ftones, and continued it in this minner from courfe to courfe. Walls of this
kind 11).ay be feel} at Sirniio11, upon the laJ;.e of Garda.
~-,

!
,J
l
M, pla11h /qid edg-eway:
N, inward part if the wall.
0, face if the wall, the planks being taken awa7;

THE walls of Naples, that is, the a11tient ones, may be laid to be after this manner ; which
have two walls of fquared ftones, four foot thick, and fix foot diftant the one from the other,
bound together with others that runs crois them. The coffers that remain between the traverfe
and out-walls are lix foot fquare, which are filled up with ftones and earth.

~<~""
_--_z"~~- ~'~ .,_~r-;.;,,;:,.,
~, - ~P';
· Yu .

P, the outward /lone wa/h.

Q, the traverfe f/one walls to bind them together.
R, the ceffers,jilled witb {lones and ea,·th. •

. TI\ Es E, in fine, are the different forts of walls the antients made ufe of, footfteps of which
1h11 rea,ain: From which we may conclode, that all walls, let them be of what kind foever,
oug_ht to have fome crofs courfes, as fo many ligaments to bind all the other parts together.
This mull: ~articularly be obferved in brick walls, that, Jhould the middle of the walls, thrOu&h
length of ume, _fink or decay, the reft may not be fubje.a to ruin ; as we fee happens Ill
many walls, particularly on the fide facing the north,

D e HAP.
10 F IRS T BO OK.

C It A P. X.
OJ" the m.:thod olferved by the a11tients in ereEiing }lone edifices.
S it fometimes happens that an edifice is either to be in part or entirely built with marble,
A or with large pieces of other !l:one, it feems reafonable that I fuould in this place men-
tion what method the antieuts obferved on fuch occafions; becnufe it appears in their works,
fuch exall; care was taken in the joining of their !l:on-es, that the jt,mclores in many places arc
fcarce to be difcerned, to which every one eught to be very attentive, who, befidcs beauty,
delires the folidity and duration of the fabrick.

B u T as far as I could ever comprehend, they firft wrought and fqL1ared thofe £des
of the fiones that were to be laid upon one another, leaving the otJ1er fides rough, and
thus employ'd them io the building: For as the edges were then thicker and ftronger, they
could the more convcnit;ntly· manage and move them backwards and forwards, until they were
placed and well unitccl together, with lefs danger of breaking them than if all the fides had
been fquared and poliJhed, which would have made them too thin, and coofequently more
apt to be fpoiled.

AND in this manner they built rough or ru!l:ick edifices; and when thus finifued, they
then polilbed all thofe fides of the /\ones that were expofed to view. As the rofes between
the modillions, and the other ornaments carved in the cornice, could not however be fo conve-
niently made after the !l:ones were fix'd, thefe were work'd whil!l: they lay upon the ground.
This is manife!l: by the many fl:ooes found unwrought and unpolilhcd in a great many antient
buildings.

THE arch near the old came io Yerona, and all the other arches and antient edifices in that
place, are made after the fame manner; which is very perceptible to any one that will take notice
of the marks the tools have made upon the fl:ones, which plainly £hew how they were wrought.
The 'Trajan co.lumn in &me and the .A11to11ine were made in this manner; it would have been
otherwife impoffible to fix the !l:one fo exactly as to make the joints meet fo clofe together
athwart the heads and other parts of the figures. The fame may alfo be faid of the other
arches that are feen there.

Wit EN the ancients had any very large· fabrick to build, fuch as the Arena in 'Pffo»a, the
11I11phitheatre of Pola, or any other of that kind, to fave time· and expencc, they only wrought
the impofi's of the arches, the capitals and cornices, leaving all the reft ruftick, having a re-
gard only to tb e beautiful form of the whole edifice.

B u T in temples, and other !l:ructures tliat require more delicacy, they were not fparing
of their labour in working of them ; but finoothed and polilhed, even to the very flutes of
the columns, with the utmoft care and accuracy.

B u T it is my opinion, that brick walls ought never to be made ruftick ; nor the mantles
of chimneys, which require to be wrought very neat: For, befides being there mifapplied, it
would follow, that a work, which naturally ought to be one entire piece, would appear to be
divi~ed into feveral parts. But, according to the largenefs and quality of the buil~ing, it may
either be made ru!l:ick or very neat; for what the antieats judicioully pralli(ed (being thereto
compelled by the latgenefs of their firuct1Jres) muft not be .imitated by us in buildings in which
neatnefs is particularly required . .

CH A P.
 FIRST BOOK. Il

CH A P. XI.
OJ the diminution of walls, and of their feveral parts:

I T ought to be obferved, that walls /hould climinilh in proportion as thef rife; therefore
thofe which appear above ground muft be bnt half as thick as the walls m the found~-
tions ; thofe of the fecond ftory half a brick thinner than the walls of the firft; and lll
this manner to the top of the building; but with difcretion, that the upper part be not too
thin.

TH E middle of the upper walls ou~ht to fall direclly upon the mi~dl_e of the lower;
which will give the whole wall a pyramidal form. But when you are wi!J\ng to make the
fuperficies or face of the upper walls to fall direaly upon the lower, it muft be done towards
the infide of the btulding; becaufe that the floors, beams or rafters, yaults, and other fup-
ports of the fubrick, will keep them from falling or giving way.

T u E difcharged part, or fet-off, which is on the outfide, may be covered with a_ fafcia
and a cornice; which, furrouoding all the building, will be both an o~amcnt, aad a kind of
bond to the whole. And bccaufe the aogles partake of the two fides, in order to keep them
upright, and united together, they ought to be made very thong and folid with long hard
ftoaes, holding them as it were with arms.

THE windows, and other openings, ought to be as far diftant from the angles as poffible ;
or at leaft fo much fpace mu!t be left between the apenure and the angles as the width of
the opening or void.

HA v t N G thus treated of plain walls, we !hall next confider their ornaments; among which
none arc more confidcrable than columns, when they are properly placed, and in a ju!t pro-:
portion to the whole edifice.

CH A P. XII.
Of the five orders made ufe of by the antients.
T H E T ufcan, _Dorick, Ionick, Corinthian, and Compofite, arc the five orders made ure
of by the anttents. T hcfe ought to be fo difpofed in a building, that the rnoft fohd
may be ~laced undermofi, as being the moft proper to fuftain the weight, and to give the
wholeed,fice a more firm foundation: Therefore the Doric;k rnufl: always be placed under the
l onick ; the Ionick under the Corinthian ; and the Corinthian under the Compofite.

T~ E '.fufcaa being a plain rude order, is therefore very feldom ufed above ground, ex-
cept m v1l~as, where one order only is employ"d. In very targe buildings, as amphitheatres,
and fucb like, where many orders arc required this infiead of the Dorick may be placed
under the Ionick. ' ' '

~ u "I'. if _you ar~ defirous to leave out any of thefe orders, as, for inftance, to place the
Corinthian 1mmed1~tely over the Dorick, you may, provided you always obferve to place the
moft fuong and fohd undermoft, for the reafons above-mcntion"d.

Tu E meafures aad proportions of each of thefe orders I ihall feparately fet down; not fo
much according to Vn•Ruv1us, as to the obfervations I have made on feveral aatient edifices.
But Hhall lir!t mention fuch particulars ai relate: to all of them in general.

CH A P.

'
 1'
12 FIRST BOOK.

CH A P. XIII.
0 f the jwelli.ng_ .1wd diminution of colotfmns, and of the .intercoluniniations
and fila.fters.
·1 tT· HE dolum~s irl ;acnordcr ought to be form'd in fµcb a inan--
," , ner, th'at the di~meter of the ul'per part of the column may be
. liivufeyhan ;1t1$c, bottom, with a kind of a (welling in the midilfe.
..
I T is to be obferved in the diminutions, that the higher the co-
lu1iws are, fflS,.jr,fs ~hey mufr diminilh ; becaufo the height, by reafou
, of.the cjiftai.cc,, pas that eifecl:.
~ j '( •

• TJi~Ri,;Fa11 E, ~f the column be fifteen foot high, the thicknefs' at

the bott9Q1 .u,u/1: be di11idc.d foto fix parts and a half, five and a, half
of which will be the tbicknefs for the top. If fi-om fiftee1\ to twenty
tbot high·, divide the diameter at the bottom into fcven par~s. and fix
-311d a half will ·be the diameter above. The fame mull: alfu. lo.c ob-
fcrved in thofe from twenty to thirty foot high ; the lower diameter
of which mullc be divided iota eight parts, and (even given to the up-
per. And fo in proporti~n,. ~olumns of a greater altitude ought in
the fame manner to be d1mm1thed, as VI T Ru v r us tells us in the
fecond chapter of his third book.
,v
'
As to the manner of making the (welling in t,he middle, we have
• •j no more to /hew from Vr-rR 1.1 v, us but his bare promife; which is
die reafon tkat moft wri'ten-~1 fro)\l one anotlier upon tl1at fu.l~ect.
, ,• ' ', ,
T H E method I ufe in making the profile of the fw<11lingi; t,i this,;
I divide the fuft of the column into three equal parts, and leave tlie
lower part perpendicular ; to the fide of the extremity of which I ap-
ply the edge of ,t thin ri11e, of the fame length, or a little longer than
tbe column, and bend that part which reaches from the third p:irt up-
"\>1rards, ·until the end touches the point of t-hc di.minution of the up-
per part of the column under the collarhw. I tJ.1en mark as that curve
diretls, which gives the column a kind of fwelling in the middle,
2nd makes it projecl: very gracefully.

AN D although I never could imagine a more expeditious ~isd fu€-

ccfsful method than this, J am n·everthelefs confirmed in my opinioti,
, 6nce Signor PU:TRO CAT.AN£o was fo well pleafcd when I told him
B
of it, that he gave it a place in his Treatifo of Architecture with
which he bas not a little iJlufirated this profeffion. '

A B, the third parr t?f the column, which iJ left direcfly.per-

pe11dicular.
B.C, tbe t100 thirds that are di111i11ijhed,
C, the point ef diminution 1111der tbe collarinc;,.

T ~I F. int<!rcolumniations, or the fpaces between the columns, may

be of ooe .diameter and a half of the column (the diameter being taken
at the ?oweft part of the column.) They alfo may be of twQ, two
and a <iuarttr, three, or more diameters; bot the antienis never ·allow'd
more tO thcfe fpaces than three times the diameter of the column, ex-
cept in'the Tufcan order, where the architrave was made of timber,
the iotercolumniations were then very large. Neither did they ever
allow lefs than one diameter and a half, which was the difiance they
ufually obferv'd, efpccially when the columns were very high.

B u T, above all other, they approved of tho(e intercolumniatioos

that were of two diameters and a quarter; and they rcckon'd this a
J beautifol
 •

F I R. S T B O O K. l:}
beautiful and eleg~nt manner of intcrcolumniation. And it ought to be obferved, that there
lhould be a proportion and correfpondence between the intercolumniations or fpaces, and the
columns; becaufo if fmall columns ate plzced in the larger fpaces, tbe greatefi part of t~c11'
beauty will be taken away, by the quantity of air, or the vacuity between the /paces! which
will dimini!h much of their th.icknefs, On the contrary, iflarge columns arc pbced m fmall
iotercolumniations, th~ firaitnefs or narrownefs of the fpaces will make th:m appear clumfy,
and without grace. There/ore if the fpaces exceed ,three diameters, t~e th1cknefs ?f the co-
lumns ought to be a fcventh part of their height; as l have obferved m the folJowmg Tufcan
order.

B u T if the fpacc~ arc three diameters, the columns ought to be feve~ and a half or eight
diameters high ; as in tlic Dorick order: If two and a quarter, the he,ght of the columns
mutt be nine diameters; as in the Ionick : lf but two, the height of the columns fhould be
nine diameters and a half; as in the Corinthian: And, la!lly, if of one diameter and a half,
the height of the columns mull be ten, as in the Compofite. In which orders I have taken
VtTRuv I us in the aForefaid chapter.

AN even number of colllmns ought always to be placed in the front, of edifices, that an
interc~lumniation may be made in tb~ middle fomcw hat larger than the ot~er~, tb~t _the doors
and entries, ufually placed in the middle, may be the better feen. And this 1s fotlic1e11t as to
fimple colonadcs.

B u T if loggia"s are made w~th pilancrs, they ought to be fo difpofed, that the thicl,.-nefi;
of the pilafiers be not lefs than one third of the void or fpace between pilafier and pilafter;
and the thicknefs of thofc placed in the corners to be two thirds of the fuid fpace, that fo the
angles of the fa brick may be both ftrong and folid.

A No when they are to fuftain an exceeding great weight, as in very large buildings, they
ought then to be made as thick as half the void, like thofe of the tiieatre of Vic-tm:a, and the
amphitheatre at Capua; otherwife their thickne-fs may b~ two thirds of rhe .faid fpa~e. as tbofe
of the theatre of Marcellus at Rqme, and that of Ogub10, now in polfoffion of Signor Luoo-
v1co DE GaBRillLLI, a gentleman of that city.

Tu E antients fometimes made them as thick as the whole void, as thofe are in that part
of the theatre of Verona which is not upon the Mountain. •:Cnt in private bui-ldings they
mull not be lefs in tbicknefs than the third part of tl1e void, nor more than the two thirdt>,
and ought to be fquarc. Bul to leffen the expence, and to make .the place to walk in l~rge~,
they may be made le~ thick in the Aru1k than front, to adorn wh~, hP.lf columns and _I~l-
lafters m~y be placed in the middle, to fupport the cornice over tbc:: 3rches of the loggia s,
whofe th1cknefs mutt be proponionablc to their height, according to each otder; as may be feen
in the following chapters and dcligns.

Fo R the better underftanding of which, and to avoid my repeatii:ig the fame thing often,
it is to be o~ftrved, that in the dividing and meafuring the faid orders, I would not make ufe
?f any certam and determinate meafure peculiar to any city, as a cubit, foot, or palm, know-
mg that thefc fev~r--:J mcafures difter as much as the cities and countries; but imitating V1-
TRuv 1us, who divides the Dorick order with a meafure taken from the thickncfs or diame-
ter of the columns, common to all and by him call~ a module I ·fhaU therefore make ufe
of the fame meafure in all the ord~rs. '

THE: module ~all be the diameter of the column at bottqm, d.ivided into fixty minutes~
except 1n the Dorick Order, where the module is but half the diameter of the column, di-
vided into thirty minutes, becaufe it is thus more commodious in the divifions of the faid
order.

FR o M ~h~nce every_ o~e may, by either making the module greater or lef~, according
to the quality of the bu1ld1ng, make ufe of the proponions and profiles belengmg ro each
order.

E CH A P.
 14 FIRST BOOK.

CH A P. XIV.
Of the T usCAN ORDER,

•
T HE Tu1can order, according to V1TRUv1us, aad as in elfecl: it appears, is the moft
fimple and plain of all the orders in architecture; becaufe it retains fomething of the
former antiquity, and is deprived of thore ornaments that make the others (o fightly and
beautiful.

IT was lirft invented in Tuftany, a moft noble part of Italy, from whence its name is de-
rived.

T g £ columns, with their bafo and capital, ought to be feven modules in height, and to
be diminil11ed at top a fourth part of their thicknefs.

IF fimple colonades are made of this order, the Cpaces or intercolumniations may be very
wide, becaufe the architraves are made of wood, which will therefore be very commodious
for villa's, becaufe it admits of paffage for carts, and other country implements, betides the being
of little expence.

B u T if gates or loggia's with arches are to ho made, then the meaforcs marke<! in the
delign are to be ufed in which the il:ones are bonded, as I think they ought to be. 1 have
alfo been mindfu I of this in the defigns of the other four orders. And this way of difpofmg
and bonding the .fiones I have taken from many antient arches; as will be fecn in my Baok
rl arches; and in this I have ufed great diligence,
A, the architrmJe if w&od,
B, the joijls which form the corma or drip.
T FI & pe<lefials placed under the columns of this order are to be made plain, and one mo-
dule in hei$h t. The height of the bafe is half the diameter of the cqlumn ; and this height
is to be divided into two equal parts, one to be given to the plinrl1, which is made "'w ith rhe
C<;>mJ>afs, a?d the other divided into four parts, one to be given to the fillet, alCo called the
twwia, which may fomctimes be made Jefs, and in this order only is part of the bafe, which
in all the other is part of the column ; the other three parts are for the torµs or bafione. The
projection of this bafe is the lixth part of the diameter of the column.

T a E height of the capital is half the diameter of the lower patt of the column, and is
divided into three equal parts; one is given to the abaco, (which from its form is ufually
called the dadtJ) the other to the o-volo, and the third is divided foto feven part,; of one the
fillet under t~e ovolo is made, an? the remaining fix are , for the c~llarino. The height of
the a~ragal I.S double that. of the hO:ello 6r fill~t u~der the liflello, ~d its center is made upon
the lme that falls perpendicularly upon the fatd hfiello, upon which alfo falls the projecl:ion
of the cimbia, which is as thick as ·the lill:ello.

T 1-1 i. projecl:ion of this capital anfwcrs to the ihaft of the column below ; the architr.tve
is made of wood, equal in height as in width, and not to exceed in width the {haft of
the column at top. The projecture of the joifis that form the gronda or drip, is a fourth
part of the length of the column.
THE s E are the meafures of the Tufcan order, according to V 1 T Ru v r us.

A, A!Jaco. F, the/heft eftbe ctJ!unm be!1Y10.

B, Ovo!o. G, Ci1116ia or Cinclure.
C, Collarino. H, 'I,-,·o or BajlfJ11e.
D, .Ajlragaf. I, Orio.
E, the foaft of the column at top. K, Pedejlal.

T :a E profiles placed near the plan of the bafe and capital are the impofts of the arches.
I
Bu.T
 FIRST BOOK. 15

B u T when the architraves are to be made of fione, then what bas been Caid before, with
refpect to the intercolumniations, muft be obferved.
TH£ R E are antient buildings frill to be fcen, which, as they partly retain the fame mea•
fares, may be faid to have been formed of this order, like the arena of J/'enma, the arena
and_ theatre _of Pola, and many others; from which I have taken _the profiles of the bafe,
capital;_ architrave, frize, and cornices, placed upon the )aft plate of this chap!er, as. alfo thofe
"f the 1mpolls of arches and !hall infert the dcfigns of all thcfe feveral edifices m my books
if t111ti9.uity. '
A, Gola diritta. L, Ajlragal.
B, Corona. M, Sheft if the column under the capital.
C, Gocciolotoio e Gola diritta. N, Shajt o.f the column at bottom.
D, Cavetto. 0, Cimbia of the column.
E, Fregia, or frize. P, Bqft,me and Gola, }
F, Architrave. or 'lorus of the bafe•
G, Cimacio ~ Q, Orio II
H, AbacoJ' • if the .
capital.
l azr,tta
I , Goa
K, Collarino.

D 1 RE c T LY oppofite to the architrave marked F, there is the profile of an architrave

formed with more delicacy.
 FIRST BOOK.

CH A P. ·xv.
Of tbe DoRrcK ORD ER,

T HE Dorick order had both its name and origin from the Dorians, a Greek natior> ,
4/ia. If the columns of this order are made alone', and without pilafters, they_ ought
to be feven diameters and a half or eight in height : the intercolumniations are fomethmg lefs
than ti)ree diameters of the celumn ; which manner of placing columns, to form colonades,
is called by VITRUVIUS diallilo's.

B u T when they are fupported with pilafters, their height ought to be feventeen. module~
and one third, including the bafe and capital. And it is to be obferved, as I have fa1d before
in chap. xiii. that the module in this order; only, is but half the .diameter of the column
divided into thirty minutes, and in all the other orders it is the whole diameter divided into
fixty m.inu tcs.

No pedeftal is to be fcen in antient buildings to this order, altllc\ugh there are in the
modem · therefore when a pcdefial is required, the dado ought to be made fquare, from which
the meafures of all its ornamentS mull: be taken, becaufe it is to be divided into four equal
parts; two of them iliall be for the bafe with its zocco or plinth, and one for the cimacia,
to whith the orlo of the .bafe muft be joined. Some pedeftals of this kind are ilill to be fecn
iL the Corinthian order, at Ver1t11a in the arch called de Leoni.

I H A v i; inferted different profiles, that may be adapted to the pedeftals of this order ; all
of them beautiful, and taken from the antients, and meafured with the utmofl: diligence.

Tn 1s order has no bafe peculiar to it, which is the reafon that in a great many edifices
the columns are to be feen without bafes: A.s at Rome, in the the,1tre of Marcellus; in the
temple de la Pieda near the fai ·beatre ; in the theatre of Vicenza; and in divers other places.

B u T the A.ttick bafe is fomctimes joined to it, which adds very much to its beauty; and
the meafures arc thus. The height mu(l: be half the diameter of the column, which is to be
divided into three equal parts; one goes to the plinth or zocco, the other two arc divided into
four pa1ts, one of which is for the upper baftone; the remaining three are again divided into
two equal parts, one of whieh is for the lower torus, the other to the cavetto with its liftello's,
therefore muil: be divided into fix parts, the fuft for the upper lillello, the · fecond for the
lower, and four remain fur the cavetto. '

TH E projecl:ure is the fixth part of the diam~ter of the column. The cimbia is half the
upper torus. If it is divided from the bafe, its projeaure is one third part of the whole pro-
jedure of the bafe; but if the bafe and part of the column make one entire piece, the cimbia
muft be made thin: As may be feen in the third defign of this order, where there are alfo two
different forts of impofts of arches.

A, Shaft of the column. F, Plinth or Zocco:

B, Cimbia or fillet.
C, Upper 'Torus, G, Cimacia }
D, Cavetto '<Dith its Lijiello's. H, Dado ofJhe pedeflals.
I, Bafa . ".
E, Lower 'I1Jrus. K, Impojls of arches.

. THE capital ought to be in height half the diameter of the column and is to be divided
mto three parts. The upper part is given to the abaco and cimacio. The cimacio is two of
the five parts_ thereof, which muft be divided into three parts; with the one the li!l:ello is
made, and with th_e other two the ~ola. The fecond principal part is divided into three equal
parts ; on~ to be given to the _annelh _or annulcts, or gradetti, which three ar_e equal ; 0e other
two remam for the ovolo, which proJects two thirds of its height. The third part 1s for the
collarino,

Tn E whole projelture is the fifth part of the diameter of the column. The a!lragal or
tondino is as high as all the three annelli, aod projects equal to the low<=T part. of the lhaft
?f the column. The cimbia is half the height of the aftragal or tondino and its projecl:ure
1
s directly plumb with the centre of the faid afi:ragal.
F T~
 18 PI R ST BOOK.

THE architrave is placed upon tJ.ie capital, the height of which mull: be half the diameter
of the column, that is, a module. It is divided into feven parts. With one the tenia or
,benda is made, whofe projecrure mull be equal to its height; then the whole is again di-
vided into fix parts, one is given to ihe gocc"ie, which ought to be fix, and to the liftello un-
ru:r the tenfa, which is a third part of the faid goccie.
F .ROM the tenia downwards the ·remainder is again divided into feven parts ; three are to be
given to the firft fafcia, and .four to the fecond. The frize is a module and a half in height.
The breadth ,of the triglyph is one niodule, and its capital the fixth part of a module. The
triglyph is to be divided into fix parts ; two of which are for the tWo channels in the mid-
dle, one for the two half channels at .the ends, and the other three for the fpaccs between
the faid channels.

THE metopa, o~ fpac~ between triglyph and trigly_ph, ought to be as broad as it is high.
The cornice mull: be a inodu1e and one fixth in height, and divided into Jive parts and a half,
two of w~ic~ are given to the .~vetto and ovo!o. The cavetto is lefs than the ovolo by the
width of 1ts li.ftcllo. The reqia11.11ng three parts :µ1d a half are to be given to the ~o:rona or
· cornice, which is vulgatly called gocciolatr,io, and to the gola or cima relta and reverfa.

THE corona ought to projell: four parts in fix of the module, and have on its foffit, that
looks downwards, ana projects forward, fix drops, or gt1tta, in length, and three in breadth,
with their liftelli over the triglyphs, and fome rofes over the metop~. The gutt:e are round,
fuaped like bells, and anfwer to· thofe under the tenia.

TH E gola mule be an eighth part thicker than the corona, and divided into eight parts;
two ai-e to be given ~6 the orlo, and fix remain for the gola, whofe projecture is ft:ven parts
and a half.

TH B REF" o lt E the height of the architrave, frizc and c9rnice is a fourth part 9.f the al-
titude of tli.e column.

T ff E s E are the dimenfions of the cornice, according to V 1 T It u v, us ; from which I have

deviated in altering fome of the mcmb'ers, and making them fomewhat larger.

A, Go/a recla, H, Mett,pa.

B, Gola rl!'Ver:fa. I, Tmia.
C, Gocciolatoio or Corona. 'K, Cuccie.
D, Ovalo. L, Fi,fl Fefcia.
E, Cavetto. M, Seco11d Fa(cia.
F, Capital of tbe Triglyph. Y, Sojit ofihe Gocciolatoio,
G, 'Triglyph.
Parts of the capital.
N, Cimacio. S, .IJ/lragal.
0, A/;aco. T, Cimbia.
P, 0'1Jolo. V, Shaft of the co/1111111.
Q, Grndetti or An11;tllls. X, Plan of the capital, and the module di-vidtd
R, Collari110. into thirty minutes,

C II A P,
 FIRST BOOK,

CH A P. XVI.
Of the loNICK ORDER,

T it
HE lonick order had its origin from Io11ia, a province in 4Jia, of which is fai<l that
. the temple of DIAN.II. at Epbefus was built. The columns, with the capital and bafe,
are n1ne modules high. By a module is underftood the lower diameter of the column.

THE architrave, frize, and cornice are a fifth part of the altitude of the column. In '.he
deligns of fimple colonades, the imercolumniations are of two diameters and a-quarter, which
.is the moA: beautiful and commodious manner of iotercolumn.iations, and by V1TRUv1us
called Eujlilos. Jn the defign of _arches the pilail:~s are a third part of the void and the
arches are two fquares high.

l F a pedellal is to be put to Ionic columns, as in the delign of arches, it muft be made

as high as half the width of the arch, and divided into [even pans and a half; two of which
are for the bafe, one for the cimacia, and the remaining four and a half for the dado, that
is, the middle plain.

THE bafe of the Ionick order muft be half a module in thickoefs, and divided into three
parts; one to be given to the plinth, whofe projecture is the fourth and an eighth part of the
module; the other two are divided intq feven parts, three of which are for the baftonc or
torus ; the other four are again divided into two, of one is made the upper cavctto, and
with the other the lower, which muft project more than the other,

'.!'HE aftragal mufl: be the eighth part of the cavettq. The cimbia of the column is the
third part of the bafione or torus of the baCe. But if the bafe is joined with part of the
column, theo the c'mbia mull: be made thinner as I have faid in the Dorick order. Thcfe
are the dimenftons of tlte Ionick bafe, according to V1TRuv1us.

.• B u T as in many antient buildings Attick bafes are feen placed under the columns of this
~rder, and they pleafe me better fo, I have drawn. the faid bafe upon the pede!lal, with a
little torus und, r the cimbia; but at the fame time I have not omitted the delign of that or-
d<:r'd by V1TRUV1US,

THE dcligr,s marked L are two .different profiles, to make the impofl:s of arches, the
:~'ltnfinns of each of ~hich are marked in numbers, /hewing the minutes _of the_ module,
as 11 has been obfervcd m all the orh~r dells""· Thefc impofls are half as high agam as the
pilaftcr is thick, which fupportS the arch.

A, Sbqjt ef the column. F, Orio joined to the Cimacia of the ped4Ja!.

B, 'Iondino or -1Jlragal, with the Cimbia,
and are memhers of the column. G, the Cimocia in /"J;o different frtr111s}of the
C, upper Bofiot1c or 'Iorus. H, Dado (kn I
D, Cnvetto. I, Bqft in two t1(/fermt farms pe '1' 0 •
E, lower Ba/Jone or 'I'orus. K, Orh or Plinth of the Bafe.
L, lmpojls of the arches .

. To form the capital? the fo~t of the column mu!l: be divided into eighteen part1, and
nm7teen of thefe parts 1s t~e h~1ght and width of the abaco, half thereof is the height of the
capt~al with the volute, _w~ch _1s th:rcfore nine parts and a half high ; one part an~ half muft
be given to the abaco with its c1mac10, the other eight remain for the volutre, which 1s thus
made.

ONE of the nineteen parts is t~ be allowed from the extremity to the inlide of ~e ci~acio,
and from t!13t place. where the pomt was made, a line muft fall perpendicular! wluc~ divides
the voluta m t~e middle, called catbeto. And where the point is upon the !me which fepa-
rates the fupenor four parts and a half from the inferior three and a half, t be centre of the
e~e of !he vo(uta mull: be made, w~ofe diameter is one of the eight parts. And .fi?m the
fa,d po~ot a hne muft be tlrawn, which interfectiog with the cath.ero at rccbngles, d1v1des the
voluta 1nto four parts.
4
'.
20 FIRST BOOK.
'rH EN a [quare ought to be formed in the eye of the voluta, half the diameter of the faid
eye in bignefs, and diagonal lines drawn. Upon which lines the points are marked whereon
the fixed foot of the compalfcs muft be placed in forming the voluta. Thefe are thirteen in
number, including the centre of the eye of the fuid voluta. The order that ought to be o!bferved
in them will plainly appear by the numbers placed in the defign.

TH E all-raga! of the column is in a direct line with the eye of the voluta. The tbickneCs
of the voluta .in tbe middle muft be equal to the projellure of the ovo!o, which projects be-
yond the abaco juft as much as the eye of the voluta is. The channel of the voluta is even
with the lhaft of the column.

T u JJ: allragal oft.he column goes quite round under the voluta, and is always feen, as
appears by the plan: For it is natural, that a thing fo tender as the voluta is fuppofed to be,
fhou]d give way to a hard one, fuch as the ail:ragal, from which it mull: always be equally
diftant.

CAP r TA Ls are generally made in the angles of colonadcs and portico's of this orde~, with
voluta: not only in front, but alfo in that part ,vhich, if we
capital was made as ufual, would
be the flank; by which means they have the fronts on two fides, and are called angular ca-
pitals. I thall £hew how thefe are made in my book ef temples.

A, .Abaco. E, Cimbia.
B, Channel or hclww of the Yoluta. F, Shaft of the column.
C, Ovolo. G, 'lhe line called Catheto.
D, 'lo1ulino or .Ajlragal 1111der the Ovolo. ; I

I N the plan of the capital the faid members are. countermarked with the fame letters.

S, 'lbe eye ef the Vo/uta in a larger farm.

MtMBERS of the bafe, according to VtTRUVIUS.

K, Shaft of the co/1111111. 0, '1'011dini or Ajlragals,

L, Cimbia. P, Second C(l'IJetto.
M, B'!fttme or 'Torus. Q, Orio or Plinth.
N, Firjl Cavctto, R, Projeclure ef the bafl.
THE architrave, frize and cornice are, as I have fa.id, a fifth part of the height of the
column, the whole to be divided into twelve parts., of which the architrave is four parts, the
frize three, and the cornice five.

T H E architrave is to be divided into five parts ; of one its cimacio is made, and the re-
maining four divided into twelve parts, three of which arc given to the firft fafcia and itS
ail:ragal; four to the fccond and its a.ftragal, and fi.ve to the third.

TH' E cornice is to be divided into feven parts and three fourths; two muft be given to the
cavetto and ovolo, two to the modiglion and three and three fourths to the corona and gola
or cima. Its projedure is equal to its height. I have defigned the front, flank, and plan of
the capital ; as alfo the architrave, frize, and cornice, with their proper ornaments.

A, Gola or Cima refia. G, Cavetto.

B, Gola, or Cima rC'IJerja. H, Fregio or frize.
C, Gocciolatoio or Corona. I, Cimacio ef the arthitr(l'IJe,
D, Ci1110.cio of the Modiglions. K, Firjl Faji:ia.
E, Modig/ions. L, Second Fefcia.
F, Ovolo. M, Third Fq[cia.

M EM B E R s o( the capital.

;N, Aba.co. Q, To11di110 of the column r,r 4flragal.

0, Hollow of the 'flo!uta. R, Shaft ef the column.
P, Ovolo.

TH E foffit of the cornice is where the rofes are between one modiglion and the other.
J CHA~
 FIRST BOO K. 21

CH A P. XVII.
OJ the Co R IN TH r AN ORD E Jt,

T. HE Corinthian order, w~ich is more beautiful and ,ele~ant than any of the foregoing
- i:>rders, was lir!t invented Ul Cr,rmth, a mo(l: noble c11y m Pelr>j>o,mefas.

TH :i;: columns are like thofe of the Ionic order, being nine modules and an half in height,
including their bafe and capital. When they arc to be fluted, they ought to have twenty four
channels or flutes, whofe depth muft be_ half of their width. The fpaces between two flutes
mull: ~e ?ne t~ird of the width of the .liud flutes,

THE architrave, frize and cornice are a fifth part of the height of the whale column. ~n
the </efign of a (imple colonade the iotcrcolumniations are of two diar.neters, as th:y are m
the portico of St. Mada la Rotunda at Rome; which manner of placing columns 1s by 1(1-
TRuv1us called Sijlilos. In that of arches the pilafiers are two fifths of the void, which
-void is two fquares and a half, including the thickacfs of the arch.

TH E pedeftals to be placed under Corinthian Columns ought to be one fourth of the height
of the columns, and divided into eight parts; one to be given to the cimacia, two to its
bafe, and the remaining live for the dado. The bafe mu!t be divided into three parts ; two
to be given to the zocco or plinth, and one to the cornice or molding.

Tn .E Attic is the bafe to thefe columns, but differs fi-om that which is pieced under the
Doric order, its projeclure being but one fifth part of the diameter of the column. It may alfo
vary in fome other parts; as is feen in the defign, where the impofts of the arches are alfo
profiled, whofe height is half as much again as the thickncfs of the members or pilafters that
fopport the arch.

A, theJbaft ef the colum11.

B, the Cimhia or Ci,t£Jure, and 'rondino F, Orio oJ the hofl joined to the Cimacia ef the
pedejlal.
or Ajlragal ef the col11tmz.
C, the u;per Baf1011e or <forus. G, Cimacia }
D, Ca'Vettq with its Ajlragal. H; Dado ef the pedejlal.
E, lower Bajlone or 'Torus. I, Cornice rf the bafl
K, Orio oj the bafa.
'1'be impojls ef the arches is by tbe Jide of the column.
T HE height of the Corinthian capital ought to be the diameter of the column below and
a fixth part mor_e, :Which is allowed to the abaco. The remainder is divided into three ~qual
parts; the lir!t 1s given to the firll: leaf, the fecond to the fecond, · ~nd the third is again di-
vi?ed im? two parts. In that part nearcfi: to the abaco mull: be made the caulic~li or fiems,
wnh their leaves, that fecm to be fupported by them, and from which they arife; therefore
the !haft ~r ~e~ from whence they fpring lhould be thick, and diminilh gradually in their
foldings, 1m1taung ~~ereby the plants, which are thicker in the part from whence they fprout,
than at the extrem1t1es of their branches.

THE_campan~, which is the body of the capital under the leaves, ought to full diretl:ly
pcrpcnd1cular wuh the bottom of the flutes of the columns. To form the abaco and to give
it a fuit~bl_e proj~cl:ure, ~ fquare i_s to be made, every fide whereof muft be a ~odule an~ a
half, w1thm which let diagonal Imes be drawn and in the middle or centre where they m-
terfecl:, the fix'd_ point of the compafi"es ough; to be placed, and towards every angle of tl)e
fq11are a module 1s to be marked; then where the points are lines that interfecl the fa,d
diagonals at re&ngles mufi be drawn, fr; as to touch the fides ~f the (quare, and thefe will
be the bounds
of the abaco.
of the projecl:ure, the length of which will a)fo give the width of the horns

TH~ curvature! or diminution,. is made by drawing a thread from one horn to the oth_er,
!nd taking the point where the ~~1angle is fo_rmed whofe bafe is tbe diminution, the_n a h~e
is to be drawn from the extremities of the fa1d horn to the extremity of the a!tragal or tond1-
no of the column, which line the tip of the leaves is to touch, or they may come out a little morr,
G and.
 FIRST BOOK:.
and this is their projec.rure. The width of the rofe ought to be a fourth part of the lower
diameter of the column.

Tu E architrave, frize, and cornice, as I have faid, are one fifth of the height of the
celumn, and the whole to be divided into twelve parts, as in the Ionick; but with this dif-
ference, that in this the cornice is to be divided into eight parts and a half, one of which is
given to the intawlato or cima reverfa, another to the dmte/li, the third _to the
ovolo, the fourth· and fifth to the modiglion, and the· remaining three and a half to the corona.
and gola.

Tu E projecture of the cornice is equa1 to its height.

T 1-1 E pam1els for the rofes placed between the modiglions muft be fquare, and the modiglions
half as broad as the plane of the faid rofes,

T R E members of this order are nof marked with ktters, as the foregoing; bccauic by them
thefe may cafily be known.
 FIRS T BO O K.

C H A P. XVIII.
Of the CoMPOSIT£ ORD ER ,

T HE Compolite order, which is alfo called Latin from its having been the antient Romam
invention, and alfo becaufe it partakes of two of the foregoing ordtrs.
gular and be:mtiful is that which is compofed of the Ionic and Corinthian.
The moft re-

IT is made mon, Gender than the Corinthian, and may be formed like that in all its parts,
except the capital. The columns ought to be ten modules high.

IN the deligns of fimple colonades tlie intercolumniations are of one diameter and a half,
which is called by V tTR.ov1us Picn?fli!os. Jn that of arches the pilafters are half the void
of the arch, and the arches are two fquares and a half high under the vault.

AN o becaufe this order, as I have faid, ought to be formed more flender thm the Co-
rinthian, its pedeflal is a third part of the height of the column divided into eight patts and
a half; of one the cirnacia of that bafe is made, and five and a half remain for the dado.
The bafe of the pedell:als is divided into three parts; two are given to the zocco or plinth, and
one to its ball:one and gola.

T HE Attic may ferve for the bafe of this column, as in the Corinthian; and alfo may
be form' d compofed of the Attic and Ionic, as appears by the defign.

THE profile of the impoft of the arches is oo one lide of the dado of the pedellal, the
height of which is equal to the thicknefs of the membretto.

TH E dimenfions of the Compofite capital are the fame as thofe of the Corinthian, but
differs from it in the voluta, ovolo, and fufarolo, which members are attributed to the Ionic.
The method of for111ing which is thus: From the abaco downwards the capital is to he di-
vided into three parts, as in the Corinthian; the firll to be given to the firft leaf, the fecond
to the fecond, and the third to the voluta, which is formed in the fame manner, and with
the fame points with which it was faid the Ionic was made, and takes up fo much of the
abaco, that it (eems to grow out of the ovolo near the Bower, which is placed in the middle
of the curvature of the faid abaco, and is as thick in front as the blunt part that is made over
the horns thereof, or a little more.

T RE thicknefs of the ovolo is three parts in five of the abaco. Its lower part begins pa-
rallel with the lower part of the eye of the voluta, and projects three parts of fonr of its height,
and is with its projecture perpendicular to the curvature of the abaco, or a little more.

THE fufur-010 is one third part of the height of the ovolo, and its projccl:ure a little more
than half its thicknefs, and goes round the capital under the voluta always in light.

THE gradetto, which is placed under the fufarolo that forms the orlo of the campana of
the capital is half the fofarolo. The body of the campana anfwers direclly to the bottom of
the flutes of the columns.

I HAVE feen one of this kind at Rome, from which I have taken the faid dimenfio.ns, be-
caufc I thought it extremely beautiful, and exceedingly well contrived.

T f! E RE are alfo capitals to be fecn formed in another manner, that m3y be called Com-
pofite, of wMch mention lhall be made and the defigns placed in my IMoks oj antiquity.

T H E architrave, frize aad cornice are a fifth part of the height of the column. Their
proportions and divifrons may ea61y be known by what has been laid in the other orders, and
by the numbers placed in the defigns.

I CH A P.
 .
F 1 R ST BOO K.

CH A P. XIX.

Of p £DE s TA Ls.

I/
J HAVE hitherto faid aS' much as I thought necdTary with rcipccl: to plai11 walls, and
their ornaments; and have particularly couched upon the fevcral pedeftals that may be ap-
plied to each order.

B u T tho' the antients may feem to have had no regard to form a pedeflal larger for one
order than another ; vet this member is a very great addition both in point of ornament and
;,
beauty when it is ma.de with judgment, and in due proportion to the other parts.

•r, IN order that the architect may have a perfect knowledge of pedefials, and be able to
ufe them upon :ill occalions ; it is to be obferved, that the antients made them fometi!nes
i fquare, equal in height anrl width, as in the arch of Leoni at Verona. Thefe I have given
to the Doric order, bccaufe it requires folidity.

i
TH E Y fometimes made them by t'l)ting the meafure from the opening, as ia the arch of
Titus at San/a lvlarin NO'IJa
in Rome, and that of Trojan over the port of Ancona, where the
'· height of the pcdelhtl is half the void of the arch. Which kind of pedeftal I have placed
l in the Ionic order.

THEY fomctirncs took the dimenfion from the height of the column, as may be fecn in
an arch that was erccl:ed in honour of Au G us Tu s C .IF. s AR, at Stffa, a city fituated -at the
foot of the mountains that part Prance and Italy; in the arch of Pola, a city in Dalmatia ;
and in the amphitheatre at Rome, in the Ionic and Corintl1fan ordtrs; in which edifices the
pede!lal is one fourth of the height of the columns, as I havc obferved in the Corinthian
order. In the arch of Caflel Vecchio at Verona, which is exceeding beautiful, the pedeftal is
a third part of the height of the column, as I have placed it in the Compofite order. Thefe
are the moft beautiful forms of pedeftals, and fuch as have a fine proportion to the other •
parts.

I WHEN VnRuv1us, in his fixth book, fpeaking of theatres, makes mention of the paggio,
l
it is to be obferved, that the pogglo is the fame as the pedellal, which is a third of the length
of the column placed as an ornament to the fcene.

B '! -r pedc{bls that exceed a third part of the columns may be fet>n in the arch o~ Coi,-
jlan/tn~ a~ Rome, wh..,.c the J?Cdeftals arc two fifths of the height of the c?lumns. An~ 1t ';'39
obforv d In almofl: all the ant,em pcdoCkl,, to form the hafc ,wrc:e ns thick as the c1mac1a •
as il1all be fecn in my book ef atcbes. '

CH A P. XX.
OJ AB OSES,

H AV ING laiil down the ornatneot~ of architeclurc, that is, the live orders, and !hewn
how they o_ught t? be made ; and having placed the profiles of every one of their parts
as _I found the antaents d1d_obferve ~hell).; it feea;is to me not improper to inform the reader in
t~1s p(ace ?f many abufe~ mtrodu:'d by the Barbarians, which are ftill followed, that the ftu-
d1ous 1n this art may avoid them 1n their own works, and be able to know them in thofe of
others.

1 s A Y ther~fore, that _archite~ure, as well as all. other arts, being an imitmrix of nature,
can fuffer nothmg t'1,at either alienates or deviates from that which is a"reeahle to nature;
from whence we fee, that the antient arcbitells, who made their edifice, of wood, when they
began to make them of ftone, inftituted that the columns Jnould he left thinner at the top
than at the bottom, taking example from the trees, all which are thinner at the top than in
the trunk, or oear the root.

H
 FIRST BOOK.

AND bee.awe it is very probable, that thofe things are deprelfed upon which fome great
weight is put, bafes were placed under the columns, which, with their bafioni and c:avetti,
feem to be cru/hed with the burdell; laid upon them.

So likewife 111 the cornice they introduced the triglyphs, modiglions and dentels, which re-
prefent the ends of thoCe beams that are put for a fupport to the floors and roofs.

Ta E fame alfo may be obferved in all the other parts, if they are confider'd. Being_ thus,
that mauner of building cannot but be blamed, which departs from that which the nature of
things teacheth, and from that fimplicity which appears in the things produced by her; framing
as it were another nature, and deviating from the true, good and beautiful method ofbu.ilding.

F o R which reafon one ought not, inftead of columns or pilafters, that are to fuftain fome
great weight, to place carte/Ii, alfo called cartocci, being a kind of a fcroll, which to the
intelligent appear very 1hocking, and to thofe that are not fo it gives rather a confuli.on than
a pleafurc ; nor have they any other effect befides encreali.ng the builder's expence.

F o .1t the fame reafon none of thefe cartocci ought to project from the cornices for it is
I
requifite that all the parts of the cornices lhould be made for fome purpofe and !hew, like what
they would feem to be if the whole work was of wood.

B E s 1 D E s, it is neceifary that a great weight lhould be fuftained by fomething folid and

flrong enough to fu pport it : now it is certain that thofe cartocci would be altogether fuperfl.u-
ous, becaufe it is impoffible that any beams or timber lhould pro4uce the effecl: reprcfented .
and fince they are foppofed to be foft and tender, I cannot conceive with what reafon
can be placed under a thing both hard and heavy.
they
B u T, in my opinion, the mo11: important error is that of making the frontifpieces of doors,
windows, and loggia's broken in the middle, finoe thefe were made to keep the rain from the
fabricks, and which the antient builders, inftrucl:ed by neceffity itfelf, made to clofe and fwell
in the middle.

I KNOW therefore nothing that can be done more contrary to natural reafon, than to divide
that part which is fuppofed to lhelter the inhabitants and t)J.ofc that go into tlie houfe from
rain, (now, and hail.

AN D altho' variety and things new may pleafe every one, yet they ought not to be done
contrary to the prec:pts of ~rt, and contrary to that which reafon di&!tes ; whence one fees,
that altho' the ant1ents drd vary, yet they never departed from the univerfal and necoffary
rules of art, as £hall be feen in my books of antiquities.

AL so as rto the projection of the cornices, and the 'other ornaments, the making them
come out too much is _no fmall abufe; _becaufc W'hen theJ excc_ed that which is reafonably
proper for them, efpec1ally if they are in a clofe place, they will make it narrow and difa-
greeable, and frighten thofe that ftand under tl1em, as they always threaten to fall.

No R ought the making cornices which are, not in proportion to the columns Iefs' to be
avoided ; becaufe if upon little columns great cornices are placed, or little cornices upon great
columns, who doubts but that fuch a building muft have a very unpleafing afpelr?

BE s ID Es which, the fuppofing of the columns to be divided, making certain aonulets and
garlands round them, that may feem to hold them firmly united together, ought as much
as poffible to be avoided; becaufe the more folid and ftrong the columns appear, the better
they feem to execute the purpofe for which they were erected, which is to make tbe work
thereon . both ftrong and fecure.

I c o u L o mention many other fuch abufes, as fome members in the cornices that are
made witho\lt any proportion to the others, which, by what I have ihewn above, and by
that which has been already faid, may very eafily be known.

IT remains now, to come to the difpofition of the particular and principal places o( the
fa~ricks.
3
CH A P,
 ..

F I R S T l3 0 0 K. 27.

.t CH A P. XXI•
.,
Of the loggia's, entries, halls, rooms, and of their farm.

T HE loggia's, for the mo!I: part, are made in the fore and back front _of the houfe,
and are placed in the middle, when only one is made, and on each fide---When there
are two.
•
f
•• THE s E loggia's ferve for many ufes, as to walk, eat in, and other recreati?nks; an~ are
either made larger or finaller according as the bignefs and convenicncy of the fabnc reqwres ;
but, for the mofi part, they 'are not to be made leJs than ten foot wide, nor more than twenty.

BE s 1 DE s all the well-contrived houfes have in the middle, and in their more beautiful
part, fomc pl~ces, by which all the others have a communication: thefe in the under part
are called entries, and in the upper halls, Thefe places are publick.

THE entries are the firfl: parts, except the lo~ia's, whi~h offer to ~ofe th~t enter the houfe,
and are the moft convenient for thofe to fiay m who wait the maftcr s C011Ung out, to falute
or do bufinels with him.

THE halls ferve for feafts, entertainments and decorations, for comedies, weddings, and
fuch like recreations; and therefore thefe places ought to be much larger than the others,
and to have the mofi capacious form, to the end that many perfons may be therein commo-
dieufly placed, and fee whatever is done there.

IN the length of halls I ufe not to exceed two fquares, made from the breadth; but the
nearer they come to a fquare, the more convenient and commendable they will be.

T H E rooms ought to be difirihuted on each fide of the entry and hall ; and it is to be
obferved, that thofe on the right correfpond with thofc on the left, that fo the fabrick
may be the fame in one place as in the other, and that the walls may equally bear the
burden of th_e roof; becaufe lf the rooms are made large in one part, and fmall in the other,
the latter will be more fit to refift the weight, by reafon of the nearne!s of the walls, and
the former more weajc, which will preduce in time very great inconveniencies, and ruin the
whole work.

TB t: moft beautiful and proportionable manners of rooms and which fucceed beft, aro
fevcn, becaufe they are either made xound (tho' but feldom) dr fquare or their length will
be the diagonal line of the fquare, or of a fquare and a third, or of o;e fquare and a half
·Or of one fquare and two thirds, or of two fquares. •

CH A P. XXII.
Of pavements and cielings.

H A V ING feen !h~ forms of the loggia's, halls, and rooms, it is proper to fpeak of their
pavements and c1elmgs.

Ta I?. pavements are ufually made either of terrazzo as is ufed in '/,'e,iice, bricks or live
fionc~. T hof? terrazzi are excellent which are made of pounded bricks, a.nd fmall ~vel,
?Rd hme of river pebbles, or padua11, well pounded ; and ought to be made in fpnng ox:
10 fummer, that they may be well dry'd.

T II E brick floors, becaufe the bricks may be made of divers forms and of divers colours
by reafon of the diverfity of the chalks, will be agreeable and beautiful to the eye.

. T !' o s E of Ii ve ftones are very feldom made in chambers, becaufe they are exceeding cold
1n wmter; but they do well in the loggia's and publick places.

I T is to be obferved, that the chambers which are one behind the other mull: have their
fioors
 FIRST BOO K.
..,..'./
floors even, and in fuch a manner that the threCholds: of the doors be not higher than the
remnining part of the chamber-floor; and if any little room or clofet lhould not join with its
height to that mark, a mezato or falfe floor ought to be made upon it.

TH E cie\ings are alfo diverfiy made, becaufe many take delight to have them of beautiful
and well-wrought beams, Where it is 11ecdfary to obferve, that thefc beams ought to be di-
11:ant one from another one tl1icknefs and a half of the l,eam, becaufe die cielings appear
thus very beautiful to die eye, and there remains fo much of the wall between the ends of
the beams, that it is more able to fufiain what is over it. But if they are made more di-
ftant, they'll not be an agreeable fight ; and if they are made lefs, it will be in a manner di-
viding the wall above from that below, whereupon, tl1e beams being rotted or burnt, the
upper wall muft be ruined.

OTHERS are for having compartments ofjlucco, or of wood, in which piclures are placed;
and thus being adorn'tl ·according to different inventions, therefore in this no certain and
determinate nile can be giv.en.

CH A P. XXIII.
Of tbe height cf the roolnf.

T HE rooms are either made with a vaulted or Bat cieling. If with a flat cie1iog, the
height from the floor to the ceiling mull: be equal to their breadth; and the rooms
above muft ·he a fixth part lefs in height than thofe below. If vaulted (as thofe of the firft
order are ufually made, becaufe they thus appear more beautiful, and arc lei's expoCed to fires) the
height of the vaults in rooms that are fquare is a third part more than the breadth of the room.

B u T in thofe which are longer than they are broad, it will be necelfary frem the length
and breadth to feek for the height, that they may bear a proportion to each other,. This
height will be found in adding the breadth to the length,
b and dividing the whole into two equal parts, bec;iufe
f------;.f___,ai'-------,~ one of thofe halves will be the height of the vault.
As for example, let !, c be the place to be arched; add
the breadth, a c, to a b, the length, and let the line
e b be made, which is to be divided into two equal
parts, in the point f, we'll fay f b is the height we
C feek. Otherwife, let the room to be vaulted be twelve
foot long and fix broad, add lix to twelve, and it will
make eighteen, the half of which is nine; the vault ought therefore to be nine foot high.

ANoTnF.R height, that will be prop0rtionable both

to the length and breadth of the room, will alfo in this
manner be found. t h, the place to be vaultr..cl, being
fet down, we'll add the breadth to the length, and make
the line /J f; we'll afterwards divide it into two equal
parts in tlie point e, which being made the centre, we'll
make the h~lf circle !, g f, and lengdicn a c until it
touches the circumference in the p0int g, and a g will
bi-------:ce-i"a_ _ __,f give the height of the vault of c h.

BY numbers it will thus be found : The length and

breadth of the room in feet being known, we'll find
a number that has the fame proportion to the breadth
d,___ _ _ _ ___,c as the length has to the number fought. This we
find by multiplying the leffer extreme with the greater;
becaule the fquare ~oot ef the number which wm proceed from the faid multiplication, will
be the height we feek: As for example, if the place that we intend to vault be nine foot long,
and four wide, the height of the vault will be Jix foot ; and the fame proportion that nine has
to Jix, fix alfo has to four, that is the fefquialteral.
1
B () T

•
 I

FI R ST BO OK .

B VT it is to be obfcrvcd, that it will not

be poffible always to find this height in who
numbers. le

AN o T height may be found that will

11 E R J\J. C
!ho n of this, but ne, enhelefa will be prop faU
a
ortion-
able to the room. Draw the lines a!,, a c,
/J d, that defcribe the breadth and leng
c d, and
th of the
room, nod the height will be found ns in
the
method, which is c r, this join to a c, then full:
draw
the line e df, and lengthen a b until it
~ou
e JJ in the point J, and /, f will be the heig ches
ht of
the vault. /
T Jt Is may likewife be done with numbers. The
height being found, from the length and
breadth
of the room, according to the fid1: method
in a foregoing example was nine) the length, (which 1
and height mull: be placed as th~y are _in brea dth
twelve and with fix, and that winch will the figure ; then nin~ is to be multiplied wifh
placed under the twe lve, :md the producl: of proceed from twelve is to be
foe under rhe li,r; afterw<lrd3
the fix is to be multiplied with twelve, t2 - 9 - 6
and the producl, which is fe-
venty two, placed under the nine; then a num 108 - 72 - 54
ber being found which mul-
tiplied by nine amour-ts to fevtnty two, whi
ch in our cafc would be eight,
8
we'll fay eight foot to be the height of the vau
lt.
THESE heights run in this tnanner between themfclv
and the fccond is greater than the third ; we' es, 'Viz. the firA: is greater than the fecond,
ll however make ufe of each of thefe heights,
ing as they may fuit with convenience, that feve accord-
as to have all their vaults of an equal height, ral rooms of different dimenfions may be fo made
and
to the m; from which will refult both beauty the faid vaults to be nevcrthelefs proportionable
placed thereon, . fincc they'll all be level. to the eye, and convenience for the floors tbat
are

Tn ERE are alfo other heights for vaults, whi

fore left for the architefi to make ufe of as necc ch do not come under any rule, and are there.:
!iity requires, and according to his own judg
ment,

C 1:-I A P. XXIV.
Of the fro cra t 11,an,rcr, if vnu lu.

T H ER E are fix manners of vaults, •Jiz. crof

are a portion of a circle, and do not arriv
likc ; all which are a third part of the brea
s'd, fufciated, fiat (fo they call vaults w hicb
e to a fom1circlc) circular, groined, and lhell-
dth of the room in height.
TH E two !aft manners have been
by the anticnts. invented by the moderns but the four fuft
were ufed
'
T R E circular vaults are made in fqnare room
~n the a~glcs of the room arc le!t fomc mutulcs s, and the manner of making them is thus:
m the middle is fiat but more cm:ular the near that fupport the f.cmicircle of the vault, which
er it comes to the angles.
TH t RE is one of this kind
when l faw it. in the baths of Titus at Rome, which was
partly ruin'd

I HAV E

'
 FIRST BOOK.

I HA v E ·here put under the forms of all thefe -different manners, applied to !he qifferent
fliapes of the rooms.
I
~j_

CH A P. XXV.

Of tbe dimenjion, of tbe doors and windvw..

N O certain and detenninate rule can be given for the height and breadth of the princi,.
pal doors CJ{ fabricks, or concerning the doors and windows of rooms; becaufe, ia
making the principal doors, the architect ought to accommodate them to the bignefs of the
fabrick, to the quality of the maffer, and to thofe things that are to be carried in and out of
the fame.

THE heft way, in my opinion, is to divide the fpace from the floor to the fupcrficies of
the joifu, into three parts and a half, (as V1TR uvws teacheth in the fixth chapter of his
fourth book) and allow two to the height, and one to the breadth of the opening, wanting
the twelfth part of the height.

TH s antients ufed to make their doors narrower at top than at bottom as is feen in a
temple at 'li-voli, and which V r T Ru v r us al(o teacheth, perhaps for greate; ftrength.

TH E place to be chofen for principal doors, is where a free accefs may be had to it from
llll parts of the houfe.

THE doors of rooms are not to be made wider than three foot, and fix aad a half high;
nor !efs than two foot in breadth and five in height.

IT is to be obferved in making the windows, that they ihould not take in more or leis light,
or be fewer or more in number, than what neceffity requires : therefore great regard ought to
be had to the largenefs of the rooms which are to receive the like from them; becaufe it is
manifefr, that a great room requires much more light to make it lucid and clear, than a fmall
one: and if the windows are made either lefs or fewer than that which is convenient, they will
make the places obfcure, and if too large, they will fcarcc be habitable,. becaufe they will Jet
in fo much hot and cold air, that the places, according to the feafon of the year, will either
be ell'.ceeding hot or v~ry cold, in cafe the part of the heavens which they face, does not in
fome manner prevent it.

'
 . ' .'
gt
FIRST BOOK.

Tn ERllFORE the windows ought n-ot to be wider than the fourth part of the breadth of
t the rooms, or narrower than the fifth, and are to be made two fquares, and a fixth part of
their breadth more in height. And altho' the rooms in a houfe are made large, middling,
and fmall, the windows, neverthelefs, ought to be all equal in the fame order or ftory.

To take the dirnenlions of the faid windows, I like thofe rooms very mucb whofe length
is two thirds more than the breadth, that is, if the breadth be eighteen foot, the length lhould
be thirty, and I divide the breadth into four pans and a .half, one I give to the breadth of the
void of th~ window, aod two to the height, adding one fixth part of the breadth il\0re;
and accordmg to the largenefs of thefe I make thofe of the other rooms.

! u E windows above thefe1 that is, in the fecond ftory, ought to be a. fLxth part _lefs in the
height of the void, than tho(e underneath; and in the fame manner, if other wmdows arc
placed higher, they ought lo diminifh ftill a fixth part.

T 11 E windows on the right hand ought to corrofpond to thofe on the left,. anQ tho/'e
above directly over them that are be!Qw ; and the doors likewife ought to be directly over
one another, that the void may be over the void, and the folid upon tl,le folid, and all f~ce
one another, fo that frandiog at ooe end of the houfo 011e may fee to the other, which
affords both beauty and cool air in fummer, befides other conveniencies.
F o R greater ftrength, it is ufual th~t the lintels or architraves of the doors and wind_ow~
may not be overcharged with the weight, to make certain arches which -are vulgarly c-ailed
fogm~nts, which contribute very much to the duration of the fabric*·

THE windows ought lo be di.A:ant from the angles or corners of the building, as has beel!
faid before, becaufe that part ought not to be opened, and weakened, which is tE> keep .the
whole edifice upright and together.

TM E pilafiers or jambs of the doors and windows mull: not be lcfs in thickhefs than the
fixth part of the breadth of the void, nor more than the fifth.

~ T remains now that we look into their ornaments,

1.,-
9
CH A P. XXVL
e
If OJ the ornaments of doors and windows.

,f H OW the ornaments of the pnoc1pal ,foonr-oi" b ..ildtng ought to be made, inay calily
be known by what V1TRuv1us teacheth in the fixth chapter of the fourth book,
(ad?ing withal what the mofi reverend BARBARO fays and £hews in his defign upon that
is fubJec\:) and by what I have hitherto faid and defigned in all the five orders.
g
?3
u T fetting thefe afide, I lhall only give fome profiles of the ornaments of the doors and
windows_ of ro~ms accordi~g as they may be differently made, and lhew how to mark each
member m pamcular, that 1t may be graceful and have a due projecl:iqn.

~HE ornaments given to doors and windows, are the a~hitrave, frize, and cornice: the
n ar~hitrave goes round the d_oor, and mufi be as thick as the jambs or pilafters, (which I have
faid ought not to ~e lefs thick t1:1an the fixth part of the breadth of the void, nor thicker than
the fifth) from which alfo the fnze and ~ornicc take their thicknefs.

. ~ !'I B ~rfi or uppermoft of the two deligns which follow, has thefe meafutes; the architrave
is divided m~o four parts, three ?f which are for the height of the frize, and five for that
t,
of ~he cornice. The architrave 1s again divided into ten parts, three of which go to the firll
0
is f~fcaa, four to the fecond, a1ld the remaining three p3rts are fubdivided into five, two ~re
given ~o the rego~ or orlo, and ~he reinaining three to the gola revcrfa, which is ctherw~fe
II
II ca)led mtavolato. Its projection 1s equal to its height. The orlo projects lefo than half its
th1cknels.
it
:r
ll
T HE intavolato is in this manner marked . a ftrait line muft be drawn that ends at tbe
extremities of that under the orlo, and upon tb~ fecond fafcia, and 10 be divided in the mid-
4 ~
 FIR s T Bo OK.
die, making each of the halves the bafe of a triangle of two equal fides; then pl:!cing tl1e
fixed foot of the compalfes in the angle oppofite to the ba(e, draw the curve lines which fortn
the faid inta volato.

THE frize is three parts of the four of the architrave, and is to be marked with a fegmer,t
of a circle le(s than half a circle, and with its [welling comes direcl:ly to the cimacio of the
architrave. '

TH E five parts which are given to the cornice-, are in this manner diftributed to its mem-
bers; one is given to the cavetto with its liftello, which is a fifth part of the cavetto: the
cavetto projec.ls two parts in three of its height. To mark it a triangle mull: be formed of
two equal fides, and the angle C made the center, fo that the cavetto will be the bafe of
the triangle: another of the faid five parts is given to the ovolo, whofe projetl:ion is two
parts in three of its height ; to mark it a triangle mult he formed of two equal fid~s, and
the point H made the center: the other three :ire divided into fovemeen parts, tight :,re
given to the corona or gocciolatoio, with its liltelli, of which that above is one of the faid
eight patts, :ind that below which makes the hollow of the gocciolatoio, is one of the fix:
parts of the o,;,olo: the ot~er uinc are gjven ~o ,be golo. diritto.. a_nd to its orlo, which is one
part of the three of the fa,~ ~ola .. To form 1t well, an~ make it_ graceful, the fira ight line
A B mull: be drawn, and d1v1ded mto two e.qual parts, m the pomt C; one of thefo mult
be divided into feven pllrts, lix of which mult be taken in the point D, to form the n -;ro
,triangles A EC, and CBF, and in the points E and F the fixed foot of the compaffes mull:
be placed to defcribe the fcgments of a circle A C and CB, which form the gola.

THE architrave likewife, in the fecond invention, is to be divided into fow· parts, three
of which make the height of the frize, and five that of the cornice.

T11 E arch.itrave mult be divided into three parts, two of which mull be fobdivided into
feven, and three given to the firil: fafcia, and four to the fecond, the third part mult ~
divided into nine; with two the tondino is made, and the other feven are to be fob divided
_into five, three of which form the intavolato, and two the ovolo.

THE height of the cornice is divided into five parts, ' and tl1ree quarters, one of thc(e mull:
be divided into fix, and five given to the intavolato over tl1e fi-ize, and ooe to the Wlello ;
the projcc.lion of the intavolato is equal to its height, as alfo of the liftello. Anodicr is given
to the ovolo, whofe projection is three parts of four of its height : the gradctto over the
ovolo is a fixth part of the ovolo; and its projection the fame : the other three are divided
into feventeen, eight of which are given to the gocciolatoio, 'IVhofe projection is three parts
of four of its height; the other nine are divided into four, three of which are given to the
gola, and one to the orlo; the three quarters tlJat remain mult be divided into five parts and
a half; with one is made the gradetto, and with the other four and a half its inta volato over
the gocciolatoio. The projection of this cornice is equal to its thicknefs.

The members of the cornice of the fidl: invention.

I, Cavetto. N, Gola,
K, Ovolo. 0, Orio.
L, Gocciolatoio.

Members of the architrave.

P, Intavolato or Gola rl!'Ve,ja. R, Orio.

Q,ji,jJ Fafcia. S, fioelling if the Prize.
V,ftcond Fafcia. T, part of the Prize that go~s into the wall.
B y means of thefe tlie members of the fecond invention may alfo be known.

OF thefe two other inventions the architrave of the firfl:, marked with F, mull: likewife
be divided into four parts; three and a quarter are given to the height of the frize, and five
to the height of the cornice. The architrave mult be divided i'1to eight parts, five go to the
piano, ·and three to the cimacio; which is alfo divided into eight parts, three of which are
given to the intavolato, three to the cavetto, and two to the orlo. The height .of the cornice
muft be divided into fix parts ; two are given to the gola diritta with its orlo, and one to the
intavolato; then the laid gola muft be divided into nine parts, with eight of which is m ade
3 ~

..
 FIRST BOOK. 33_
: th_e gocciolatoio and gradctto: the ~raga! or tondino over _the frize, is a third of one of the
1 fa,d fix parts, and that which remains between the gocc1olato10 and tondino is left to the
Ca\'CltO.

IN the other invention the arcbithrave marked with H, is divided into four parts; three and
a half arc given to the height of the frize, and five to the height of the. corn.ice : the ~rchi~rav_e
is divided into cigbt parts; five go to the piano, and three to the c1ma_c10 :_ the _c1mac10 _IS
divided into feven [Y.lrtS; with one is made the afiragallo, and what remains JS d1v1dcd aga1:i
into eight parts, three are given to the gola reverfa, three to the cavetto, and t1~0 to the orlo:
the height of the cornice mufi: be divided into fix parts and tl1rce quarters; with !hree parts
are !)lade the intavolato, the. dentello and ovolo. The projeclion of the intavolato 1s equal to
its thicknefs; of the dentello two p_arts of three of its height, apd of th ovo_lo _three parts of
7
four : with the three quarters the mtavolato between the gola and gocc1olato10 1s made; and
the other three parts are to be divided into fevcntccn, nine of which make the gola and orlo,
and eight ·the gocciolatoio.

T n E projection of this cornice is ~qu-al to its height, as alfo the abovcfa.id cornices.

C H A P. XXVII.
Of CHIMNEYS.

T HE anticnts ufed to warm their rooms in this manner. They made their chimnevs in
the middle, with columns or modiglions that fupported the architraves, upon which
was the pyramid of the chimney, from whence the fmoke ilfued. There was one of thcfc 10
be feen at Baie near N'ERo's pifcina, and another not far from Civita Vecchia.

AND when they were not willing to have chimneys, they then made in the th1ck11cis of
the walls fome tubes or pipes, through whkh they conveyed the heat of the fire Ll,at Y>as.
under thofe rooms, and which came out of certain vents or holes that were made at the tc,p
of thofc pipes.

ALM os T in the fame manner the TRENT I, Yicentine o-entlemen at Cefloza, thtir villa
cooled the rooms in the Cummer, bccaufe there arc in the ~ountains of the faid villa f. me
very_ large caves, which the inhabitants of thofe places call Coua/i, that formerly were quarries,
(which I believe VtTRuv111s means, when in the fecond book, wherein he treats of Cl:oncs,
be fa)'.s, th:>c in. the Marca 'l"rfoigiana a fort of ftonc was d"& up, whid• was cut witl a
fa.w hke wood). m wh;.,1,. Jome very cool winds were gen ,1ted, nnd whfcb tl1ofe gentltmrn.
e<:nvey~ to _their houfes th~oagh certam IDb<1!Yroncous vaults, by them called ventidull:s, ~1.d
with pipes ~ke the abovefa1d, they conv~y that cool wind through all the rooms, by flopping
and unfioppmg thtm at plcafure, to receive more or lefs of that cool air according to the
feafons.

AND altho' th,s ve:Y ~reat convenience makes this place wonderful, what makes it il.ill
more worthy oar adm1r~t1on, is the prifon of the winds, which is a fubterraneous room built
by the mofi: cxcellentS1gn~r FRA Ncllsco TRENTO, and by him called EotIA, where a
great number of thofe venttducl:s difcharge thernfelvcs . to beautify which and make it worthy
of the name, he has neither fpared cofi: or care. ' '

Bl.lT to return to the chimneys; we make them in the thicknefs of the walls and raifc
their fun~els above the r?<Jfs, that they may carry the finoke into the air: obfer;ing not. to
make their funnels_ too :wide, nor too narrow ; becaufe if they are made wide, the air w:mdetmg
through them, will dnvc the finoke down, and hinder its afcending and going out freely ;
when too narrow the fmoke not having a free pafi'age, will choak it up, and return.

THEREFORE in the chimneys of rooms the funnels arc not to be made le(s wide than
half a foot, nor wide~ l?~n nine inches, and two foot and a half long; and the mouth of
the pyramid, where 1t JOIDS to the funnel, mufl: be made a little narrower, that the finoke
returning down, may meet with that impediment to hlnder its coming into the room.

SoME _make_ the funnel crooked, in order that by this crf)okednefs, and the force of the
fire, wluch dnves the fmoke up, they may prevent the fmoke from returning back.

K T!!E
 34- FIRST BOOK.

T-1tE top of the chimneys, or the holes thro' which the fmoRe is to go oot, ought to
be wide, and far from any combu!Hble matter. The mantle-trees upon which the pyr;1mid
of the chimneys are made, ought to be-very neatly wrought, and in every thing far from being
ruftick; becaufe 111ftick work is not proper, unlefs it be in very great edifices, for the reafons
already mentioned.

C H A P. XXVIII.
Of flairs, and the various hinds of the1n ; and of the number and jize
of the j}eps.
G T
RE AT care ought to be taken in the placing of ftair-cafes, becaufe it is no (mall di.ffi-
culty to find a·fituation lit for them, and that doth not impede the remaining part of
the fabrick : A proper place mufi therefore be .principally given them, that they may not
obftrucl: other places, nor be obftrocted by them.

openings are required in ftair0 cafes; the firft is the door thro· which one goes
TH R i:; E
up to the ftair-cafe, which the lefs it is hid to tbem that enter into the houfe, fo much the
more it is to be commended. And it would pleare me much, if it was in a place, where
before that one comes to it, the moft beautiful part of the houfe was fccn; becaufc it makes
the houfe (altho' it lhould be little) fecm very large ; but however, let it be manifeft, and
ealily found. The fccond opening ii the windows that are neccilary to give light to the
fieps; they ought to be in the middle, and high, that the light may be fpread equally every
where alike. The third is the opening thro' which one enters into the floor above; this
ought to lead us imo ample, beautiful, and adorned places.

TH E ftair-cafes will be commendable if they are clear, ample, and commodious to afcend,
inviting, as it were, people to go up: They will be dear, ifthey have a bright light, and if
(as I have faid) the light be di.ffufed equally every where alike: They will be fufficiemly
ample, if they do not feem fcaoty and narrow to the largcnefs and quality of the fabrick ;
but they are nevei; to be made lefs wide than four foot, that if two perfons meet, they may
conveniently give one another room: They will be convenient with refpecl: to the whole
building, if the arches under them can ferve to lodge fome necelfaries ; and with refpect to
1~e11, if their afcent is not too fteep and difficult : therefore their length muft be twice their.
height.

• THE ffeps ought not to be made higher than fix in.ches of a foot; and if they are made
lower, particularly in long and continued ftairs, it will make them the more eafy, becaufe
in rifing one's felf the foot will be lefs tired; but they muft never be made lower than four
inches : the breadth of the ftcps ought not to be made lefs than one foot, nor more than one
and a half. '

Ta E antients obfervcd to make the fteps uneven in number, that beginning to go up with
the right foot, one might end with !he fame ; which they look'd upon as a good omen,
and of greater devotion when they entered the temple: Tl1e number of fteps is not to
exceed eleven, or thirteen at moft, before you make a floor or refting-place, that the weak
and weary may find where to rell: themfelves, if obliged to go up higher, and be able more
cafily to flop any thing th:i.t lhould happen to fall from above.

STA!ll·CASF.Sare either ml\de ftraight or winding; the ftraight are either made to fpread
into two branches, or fquare, which turn into four branches: To make thefe, the whole
place is to be divi_ded into fo~r parts, two are ~iven ~o _the fteps, and two to the void in the
middle, from which thefe ftau·s would have light, 1f 1t was left uncovered : They may be
made with the wall within, and then in the two parts which are given to the fteps, this wa!J
is alfo included ; and they may alfo be made without.

T n Es E two forts of ftair-cafes were invented by the magni/i.cent Signor L u t G t CoR-

NA Ro, a gentleman of an excellen~ judgment, as may be known by the moft beautiful log-
gia, and the moft elegantly adorned rooms which he built fer his habitation at Padua,

THE wiqding ftair-cafes (that are alfo called a chi'acciola) are in fome places made round,
in Qthccs oval, fo~times with a column in the midd[e, and fometimes void, .in narrow places
parti-
 1'' I R S T l3 0 0 K. 35
particularly, becaufe they occupy lefs room than the £1:raight, but are fome\vbat more diffi-
cult to afcend. They fucc:eed very well that are void in the middle, becaufe they can have
the light from above, and thofe that arc at the top of the £1:airs, fee all thofe _that com~ up,
or begin to afcend, and are likewife feen by them : Thc,fc that have a column m the middle,
are made in this manner; the diameter being divided into three parts, _let two be. !~ft to. the
O:eps, and one given to the column, as in the defign A, or let the diameter be d1vid~d mt?
fcven parts, and three given to the column in the middle, and four to the £1:e~s; and m this
manner exattly is made the £1:air-cafe of the column of TRAJAN. And if the fieps are
made crooked, as in the defign B, they will be very beautiful te look at, an_d l~n_ger t!1ai1
if they arc made f1:raight: but in thofe that are void, the diameter mull: . l:ie divided into
four parts ; two are given to the 11:eps, and two remain for the place in the middle.

BE s IDE s the ufual manners of £1:aits, there was another fort of winding 11:air-cafe in~
vented by the Clariffimo Signor MARC' ANTONIO BAR ll a Ro, a Venetian gen~leman of_a fine
genius, which in very narrow places ferves very well: it has no column m the middle;
and becaufe the fieps are crooked, they are very long, and muft be divided as the above-
Jaid.

Tu E oval fl:air-cafes are alfo divided in the very fame manner as the round; they are
very beautiful and agreeable to fee, becaufe all the windows and doors come to the head of
t he oval, ancl in the middle, o.nd are fo.fficiently commodious.

I ·u A v E made a £1:air-cafe void in the middle, in the monafiery de la Catita in Jlenice,

which fucceeds admirably.

A, The winding flair-ea.fa ~1Jith a column in the middle.

B, The wi11di11g Jlair-cafa with a column, and with crooludJleps.
C, 'The winding Jlt1ir-cafe vcid in the middl<.
D, The wi11di•1g jlair-c11ft void in the 111idifle, and with croaked jlep,; ,
E, The vvaljlair-caft with the co/u11111 in the middle.
F, 'Ibe vvafjair-cafe without a column.
G, The jlraigbt jlair-cafe -with the wall within.
H, TIM Jlrait Jlair-cafe without the wall.

AN OTHER beautiful fort of wlndlog fiairs was ruade at Cha111bot, (a place fa france)
by o_rd~r o~ the magnanimous King FRANC Is, in a palace by him cretted· in a. wood;
and 1s in this manner~ there are four £1:air-cafcs, whkh have four entrances, that is, one eaeh,
and _afcend the one over .th!s.., other in fuch a manner, that being made in the middle oI"'the
fabnck, they can fcrve to (our "i"'•<meJJts without that the inhabitants of tho. one go down
the fiair-cafe of the other, and beu1g ope;.. in the midlllc, a11 rcc one another going up and
down, without giving ooe anether the leaft inconvenien~e : and becaufe it is a new and a
beautiful invention, I have inferted it, and marked the £1:air-cafes with letters in the plan
and elevation, that one may fee where they begin, and how they go up.

TH E_RE_ were_alfo in the portico's of PoMPEY in Rome, goingjnto the piazza Giudea,
three wmdmg f1:a1r-ca(~ of a very .laudable invention, becaufc being- placed in the middle,
where they could receive no light but from above they were made upon columns that th~
light might fpread equally every where. ' '

IN imitation of thefe, BRAMANTE, a rnoft excellent arcbitett in his time made one in
Be!v_cdrr_e without .fieps, and with the four orders in architecture, t_h at is, the Doric, Ionic,
Cormtl11an and Com~fite. To ma~e fuch ftair-cafes, the whole fpace is to be divided into
four parts ; two are given to the void in tl1e middle, and one of a fide to the fteps and
Cllh1mns.

!'{AN, other forts of fiair-cafes are to be fcen in antient edifices fuch as triangular; of
th!s kind are the_ flairs th~t lead to the CUpulo of Sa11tli Maria Rotonda, and are void in the
1111
drlle, a?d receive_ the _h~ht from above. Thofe were alfo very magnificent that are at Santo
"'Pf/lofo 10 the faid city, and go up to Monte Ca'f/allo: thofe fl:air-cafes were double, from
\\ hich i:nany have fincc taken example, ~d did lead to a temple placed on the top of the
lllOLtntam, a• I iliall {hew in my ~ook oJ lempks ; and the laft defign is of this Cost,

CH A P.
•

F I R S 'f B O O K,
..
C I-I A P. XXIX.
Of Roors.

T H E walls being raifed up to their fommit, the vaults macie, the joifts of the fl()()I$
laid, the ftair-cafes, and all thofe things accommodated of which mention has beCJl
inade before, it is neceifary to make the roof; which embracing every part of the fabrick,
and with its weight preffing equally upon the walls, is a kiud of a ligament to the wholi
work, and bcfides defending the inhabitants from rain, fnow, the fcorching fun, and moillurc
of the .night, it is no /i11all alli!1ance to the fabrick, in calling off the water from the w~Us
when it rains, which altho' they may feem to be but of fotlc prejudice, are, neverthdeJs,
in time the caufe of great damages.

OuR forefatb.ers (as may be read in V1TRuv1us) ufed to make the roofs of their habi•
tations 11at; but perceiving that they were not lheltcrcd from rain, compelled by neceliitV,
began to make them ridged, or raifed in t},e middle. '

T1t Es E ridges ought to be made higher or lower, according to the regions where one
builds; therefore in Germany, by reafon of the great quantity of fnow that falls there, tht
roofs are made very acute, and covered with lhingles, which are fmall pieces of boards, c.
wi~ very thin tiles; which roofs, if ~ey· were otherVl'.i(e made, would be deftroyed by the
weight of tl,e fnow : But we that hve 10 temperate regions, ought ro chufe that heio-bt whid1
makes a roof appear agreeable alild with a beautiful form, and that eafily carries off th~ rain.

T JI ER E F o RE the breadtl, of the place to be roofed, mull: be divided into nine parts and
two giv.en to the height of the ridge; for if it is made with a fourth of the breadth, th; roof
will be too 11:eep, whereby the tiles will be faftened with great difficulty; and if a fifth is
given, it wi}I be too flat, and therefure the tiles and fhiugles would be very much charged
when the fuows fall.

GUTTERS are ufually made round the houfes, into which the water falling from tbl)
tiles, is by [pouts thrown away a great ·diflance from the walls: thefe ought to have a foQC_
and a half of wall over them, which, befides holding them firm, will defend the timber ol
the roof from receiving damage in any part from tl,e water.

T II 1; RE are various manners of difpofing the timber of the roofs ; but when the middle
walls fupport the beams, they are very eafily accommodated ; which method pleafeth me ver'/
much, becaufe the out-walls do not bear fo much weight, and altho' the head of fomc bea1ll
ihould rot, the roofis notwith~aoding in no danger.

The END of the FIRST BOOK.

 •

11 ,:1.
V llJ
floori
i i)eeO
tbrk~, 11
who!, y
Jiflu.t
: w.,Jls ~
'.
f. A :Mo. L.i
helefs,

habi·
:elliry,

e one
e, d,~
ds, ot
>y tht
,vhicli
111.

:, and
: roof "
~
C

ifth is ,,
arged

l tb~
foot
er of •

,iddle
ve!'/
beam

.;no.+.
 LX

l 0'.: '"\~, Z'"~ ~

...... . '<I"

" "-
0
w "" 0
'1 '-'
A
_\(() . 6 M. '2 5 •

•J.fi
MO.r . -M:o.,.
,, •26

,.,'"0
"
~
0
~ 0
~

,
:B 1 .
X
-
:l ' A • ..
0

-.,-.. ;ru .B .. - '

~
0

.
~

..
_.,
"'+
5}
-I , C ·-· -
si
7½ -~.
"'
. ).?,I l D ) 3( -r
~

7'j 4:, 7!
E .
I ' l

.
( \_ ·•
:j'
.. --.,.
+\ - e.
-
~
- "" I'
4

!i
I
-
11
\
..,, .
10
._.., /
,;
"' .,, 1;

'l ,6 ,6

•
- I
.• jl 1''10 .1
.,.. ) ' 10

l'
\ ' .I
\.
- ,I

(l
I G
r.J I -.:e
~

- I
( H .... ) 1/ .,.
~

._.,
~
' '
r • ,r,
~

•
K

•
'
...

...,
C
A

"'· JI,
 jj I :I.
xr
- ,,

. A :.
_a 0
....
'

ll 3
4
~
:a S; - . ,.
,5 J
~

C' Q)
J
43r7'-- ---l---l

I
"'
(
,• "....
F .,,.,
"'
-
-.;~
~
t
• .,
' '
0 I
"'
I'
n 3
..!N
"'
4\ --
\"f=====IJ
I 00
8
l
~
-
K JO
,,,
-<o

( L ' -<l • ) '

6~,( -t
7, - ~

10
).{

0
- .

f-......_ C> -
N

io
t
,L ... .
( ,t-
65
)4-}

I l' ....
~

'\
'
..
Q ..
of;>

'·
ll : :1.

XTI

MO . 5 \
>.

~(O. 5. } .

I
l3 : .:1

ri>«
.
'~""
N",,.
·'"'
~
~.,
,;l
,....
,
.0

-a
ii:l

.l:' rom-1.mddleofone<"olunm t,nll<ld.le oflb.e ofuei· is 15Mod,

'
 •
, Il 'i
XIV

t 2. );[0. or 60 1n1 ,
I

5 9
,
l[ 6~

,.,:-~
-- -
..,.••., C

~ "',I-
~
/
I
• ., ,,, 4~

1 ;; 'K
I " /
/
·*
' \
•;l,6!
,.

>d
\
-
"'
I .,
-
·I

!
1 - ./ J<. c,

' "'
"',.
(,, ~-!
13 f ( ..
j .,, ' JO
·~~
,s
(
) " ·tll
,
A
~ t~ t
'
I' I 26
10
• ·~L"-...-- __,.._.....__. ...
-r~
"T
r-= ., -

-•• .. ' ' .. -""

...
t..
, C ) ....."'"
~
~i) D ( ,ol!+'<f'

( . t~

l,.
~
'
E ) ..~
0

......
F
\ //~
II

,-Jt .."'"
-~- ; :\ . 0

..."'
0)
G N

! wt9 G ) ii? \
,__~/
16
'4 ~ '
'
\
I
.;
: .~3f
MO. 2 nu. 20 •

13

~
0
..
. . ·a
I
".
0
~

10 ¾ jlo
I-·"- 9
'! ,-
/
- \. ll
16 %'
-
"
'•
\_ r ""'
'./ "
I l
,. 0
<t 'O
"" N

~
 .
"-' n
.A

....,.n ".•J\•n nr/\ 1 11,n.'n H>.J\ J\•n.,.:,.'\._r~ r,, 1'. ' f \ · ~ .. • ! J\ ' 'J\ ·~~ · 1 ~111,v~~'L\.U~
/, r

LO 19 ,--
~ c1 10 t I
'f\o
I
I

' .-i, ,, ,(.

I
,, A, .~
I
I!')
-t
~~ VE

1,~ i'~
I
11° ,\ 0
' I 'I I I y I
-;., 1000
Llt Kl '
-·--t F,'i 000
L
- oo·o
,.
,,
~
000
¥ 000
;j
ooc

1-l- I I I I I

l)
I
"
E& ~ ..,. ~I "',
.

II Ii
rI
I
,.
X

,.
"

,,

V
B , 1 }..'\'l
- o:-
!l.,~~~~~"*-'---u.:,~··

I I I
I I
I

I :I
I I
I

I
\

I I
~[0 ' 'l 4
:I 111\Uflftll
I I

1 i1
' -
. I
1- - ~ - - - - - ' - - - _ J _
 J3 : :1.

xv.II'. '

-1

z6}
From middle (o middle of Column.MO. 7. mi.i7.,-. 1-ill WHt'l'!llff l - -
, 0
~

. .
ll· ':1.

[,I 1, -.,,
• IN

I
\ Jl'}l'.JI :1 , 1,,)\_I.../~:{
~
5 .
<e L
' A
C,
'N ~ ,
13 14 , \ ,,..- .\ I\ Y, V ½" 'l
'-" ,.., I- ·,·,~ -
~
•7½
19

'1: t {
4.- -l
co

(
{
./
~

C
. '-
[
- '- '---
00
~
U
'- - "'"' JUI
-~
~ l

)
V

4,----
-+
V

)
'+,
!H.
,JJ "

,4· l
,.

'---__J:JgJ)===== ==~:.=)
~ \1!¾
E

'
'"
"'
)'.!
..,
\__
'
j
'l.~ "'

l:I

~{0 . l. "
Ill . 22 2 •

0
~

K.

N
' .

<71 /~
 .•
• •
•

•
 :n :t. X-X

I
A
. ..., s
00 -12{
' :;,
•,N I

m . 5a

MO.

,,
l3 : :1. X'.\.l

:MO. L

-~
e
. ~1:0.<?.
®
. ·.• ......
. •••••
·.· ·.. · ··.·

e
 a

-
0

F"'°',;,iddle tontidilleofColumn . }vfO. 6 ½.

rI

'

'
]3 1
XXIII

Q\ t r,
,t
~
- ~

27 1 15
1'

1'11 ;·
5, ..
C -,J' <>
6,
D s .....
.,
I>'!'
},~
"
1'
..,.,
0,

(,
-~"'
":/
·-1 '

I "
15
'..,*

i,,ro 1 n, . 24 .

.,

Ji '6

.~;l:c::=+
= = = =1

v.
 I

"'
6~
'
• ,«
...0
.
- ,t
7f <o

is- , "'
a!.
Mt.I-
ll::i xx:,-

~(0.1. ·; .

8·
 -XXVL

ol

l
..
0

Ei-o,n iniddle (o-.nxldle of Colwm~"Mo.7- Dl;.,!).

...,

..
0 ..... ...0
a a
"' .,
0 0
~ C I.J
A
~
--
 JI 1 xxvu
ss l2

5
5
s ..
;\!

7 "'

...,"
"'
"'"
"'
""
.n

"'"
'"
~

J.2 4'
15 "

15

"""h<")
wt+
12 •
,..'• 15 6

' ~ I
1 15
ll ,
2
"'
., .., ~.,.
l "'"
"
"-?'
 l3 1.
~[I

"

9
""
'-5 t ..""'..
~
'
11t "
.....
"'
"'
"'

.;

H IN

C:
~
~,
•

5 0
4 ~

,.. __
 ,- (l
• n
-
X
,-. ,-. ,- e

.-
,-. F_ //
N 1•
,-.
,-t- i ~c ----
- E
LH
/
,- ~ ,- V
,-
--
,-.
L ,-

- I \_ I•
,-. \B- ,-

: ~\/ - ,-
Q

~( :\ \0
--
'1'
$
~
-
-
--::L
.

A-~
,-
- -•
... ,-
(/
,-.. -
~
rl
,-.
'
,§-·-~~
a

)
X
I
,-.
,- -
,-

,-
X
... .....
-
-- ,
~ .

-
t-

I "\._ •

>
~~

lX ~--=- - --,,:::,
I
 J3 a

• i

•
• -1--

H
G

H
'

I
',
]3 ' :1.
Jl ' ;J
ll : :.f

•
.,...... -

• •

a
,.-_ .. •·
•'.. ..
l\: 1

•I
I
I
f'?i
\...7
 THE SECOND BOOK
OF

Andrea Palladio's
A R C H I T E C T U R E.

CHAPTER I.
Of the decorum or conveniency that ought to /Je obferved in private fabrics.

I H A VE explained in the foregoing book all thofe things, that to me feemed moll:
worthy of confidcration for tl1e building of public edifices, and private houfes, that the
work might be beautiful, gracefu l and durable: I have there alfo mentioned fome things
he_longing to the conveniency of private houfes, to which this other book {ball chiefly be ap-
P!ted; for that J1oufe only ought to be called convenient, which is fuitable to the quality of
h11n that is to dwell in it, and whofe parts correfpond to the whole and to each other,

BuT tlle archited ought above all to obferve, that (as V1TR uvrus fays in the firft and
lixth book) for great men, and particularly thofe in a republic, the houfcs are required with
loggia's and fpacious halls adorned, that in fuch places tbofe may be amu(ed with pleafure, who
lhaU wait for the mailer tp falute, or a1k him fome favour : and for ge.,tle.meu ..r " mc.~n-
~r ftation, the .fubrics ouiht alfo to be Jefs, or Jets ~xpe~ce, and· _liave fewer ornaments. For
Judges and advocates, diey ought likewue to be fo built, that m their houfes there may be
~a11dfc.me and well adorned places to walk in, tliat their clients may remain there witllout
1nconvenience.

l'v.11.1 R c a A. NT s lioufes ought to have places facing the north, where their merchandizes
rriay be lodged ; and to he fo dilpofed, · that the mailer may not be in fear of thieves.
D 1:: co Ru M is alfo to be obferved in regard to the work, if the parts fo anfwer to the
'IV?ole, as that in great edifices tliere may be great members in tlle little, fmall, and mid-
dling in the middle-fized : for what a difagreeable aad unfeemly thing wou'd it be, if in a
\~ry large fabric there £hould be final! halls and rooms; and, on the contrary, in a little one,
t ere lhould be two or three rooms that took up the whole,

A_ s much as poffible, one ought therefore, as has been faid, to have a regard to thofe who
j.re tnclined to build; and not fo much to mind what ~hey can aff'ord to lay out as the qo_a-
tty of tlle buildino- that is proper for them: when that is fettled, the parts are to be fo dif-
pofed, that they m~y be fuitable to the whole, and to each other, and foch ornaments are
to be applied as fhall feem molt proper. But an architect is very often obliged, to conform
,cryed,to the will of thofe who are at the expence, than to that which ought to be ob-
~lore

L CH A P.
 •

S E C O N D B O O K.

C H A P. II.
•
Of the compartment or dijpojition of rooms, and of other places.
HAT the houfes may be commodious for che ufe of the family, without which they
T wou'd be greatly blame-worthy, far from being commendable, great care ought to be
taken, not only in the prtncipal parts, as the loggia, halls, courts! ma~nific\lnt rooms, and
ample ftrurs, light an~ eafy ?f afceNJi ; but alfo, that the moll: Il}IJlUte -1n!J: le~fl: ,beautiful parts
beaccommodatdd to the fcrv,ice ofth.e gi:eatcfl: and more worthy: for as m the human body
there are fomc noble and beautiful parts, and fome rather ignoble and difagreeable, and yet
we fee that thofc ftand in very great need of thefe, and without them they cou'd not fobfift; fo
in fabrics, there ought to be fome parts confiderable and honoured and fome lefs elegapt ;
without which the other cou'd not remain free, and fo confequently wou'd lofe part of
their dignity :uid beauty. But as om BleJfed Creator fhas ordered thcfe our members in fuch
a manner, that ,the mofl: beautiful :are in places mofl: expofed to view, and tl1e lefs comely
more hidden ; fo in building alfo, we ought to put the principal and confiderable parts, ·
fo places the mofl: feen, and the leis beautiful, in places as much hidden from the eye as
poflible; that in them may be lodged all the foulnefs of the houfe, and all thofe things that
• may give any obfiruction, and in any meafure render the more beautiful parts difagreeable .
I approve therefore that in the lo.w eft part of the fabru:. which I make fomewhat under-
ground, may be difpofed the cell;irs, the magazines for wood, pantries, kitcheQs, (erva.I)t_s-
halls, waa1-houfes, ovens, and fuch like thi,ngs necefl'ary for daily ufc. · From which difpofi-
tion follow two conveniences, the one, that the upper part remains all free; and the other
and no lefs important, is, that the fa.id upp;:r apartments ·lVe wholeiomer ta Jive fo, the floor·
being at a difumce from the damps of the ground; be,(id~ as it rifes, ttis more a:grectllble to
be looked at, and to look out of. It is alfo to be ob[erved, th!\t io. the remaining par~ of·

·- the fabric there may be great, middle-~ecl, and fina~ rOOD;l$, and all near one anGther, that
they may rcciprocal)y be made ufe of.

TuE final! rooms may be divided off, to make clofets, where ftudies or libraries may be
placed, riding accoutrements and other lumber, which 111ay be every dayiwanted, :and which
wou'd not be (o proper to be in room~ where one either fleeps, eats, or where fu:mger&
arc received.

WHAT contributes alfo to convenic;ncy fa, that the rJX>ms for fummer be ample, f~ioui
and turned to the north; and thofe for the winter to the fouth and well:, and rather fmall
than otherwife : becaufe we feck t~tbades and winds in fummer, and in winter the fun.
befides 'fm:rll rooms are much more eafily warmed than large. · '

BuT thofe which we wou'd make ufe of in fpriog and autumn, muft be turned to the
eaft, and ought to look over greens and gardens. In this farticular part, ftudies and libra-
ries ought alio to be ; beeaufe the morning is the mofr proper time of all other to make ufe
of them.

BuT the large rooms with the n'l!ddling, and thofe with_ the fmall, ought to be fo diftri-
buted, that, as I have elfewhe~e fa1d, one part ?f ~1e fabric may correfpond with-the other;
and that fo the body of the edifice may have 111 itfelf a certain convenience in its mem-
bers, that may render. the whole beautiful and graceful.

B uT as mofl commonly in cities, either the neighbours walls, the ftreets, or public
places, pre(cribe cert~o limits, which the architccl: .cannot fu.pafs, it is proper he ihou'd con-
form himfelf to the Clfcumftances of the fituation; to which, if I millake not, the following
plans and elevations will give a great infight, and which may alfo ferve as an example of
wh;lt has been laid in the for.egoing book,

CH A P.
 S E c -o N D B O O K, J9

C H JI.. P. III.
Of the dejigns oft(TWtl,-/ioufes.
I AM convinced, that in the opinion of thofe, who /hall fee the following fabrics, and
£know how difficult it is to introd0:ce a new cufrom, efpecially jn building, of which
pro effion every one is perfuaded that he knows his part, I {hall be efteemed very fortu-
~ate, t? have found gentlemen of Co Jloble and generous a difpofition, and of fuch ex-
elleat JUdgment, as to have hearkened to my reafons, and departed from that antiquated cuf-
:hm of building without grace or any beauty at all; and, indeed, I cannot but very heartily
3nk God, as we ought in all our acaops to do, for granting me fuch a (hare of bis fa-
;;ur, as to have been able to put in pracl:ife many of thofe things, _which 1 have learnt from
Y very great fatigues and voyages, and ~y my great ftudy.

d AND altho' fome of the de6gned fabrics are not entirely finilhed, yet may one by what is
tl~ne ~mprehend what the whole will be when finifbed. I have prefixed to each the name of
the builder, and the place where they are, that every one may, if he pleafes, really fee how
ey fucceed.
,A'Nr, here the re:L'<:ler may take notice, that in placing the .fuid defigns, I have had r<>(pecl:
n1ther to the rank or d:gnity of the gentlemen to be mentioned ; but I have inferted them
"' ere l thought moft convenient : not but they are all very honourable.
f L E_T us now come to the fabrics, of which the following is in Udme the metropolis Plate ,.
°๹ Frm/i, and was raifcd from the foundation by Signor FLORIANO ANTONINI, a· gentle-
:an of that city. The firft order qf the front is of rufiic work,. the columns of the

:e 0 nt, of the entrance, and of the loggia backwards are of the Ionick order. The firft rooms

v~ulted ; the g9ter have the height of the vaults according to the firft method beforc-
ai:intioned, for the height c;if vaults in places that are longer than they are broad. The rooms
· ye have fl,1t ceilings,· and fo much wider than thofe below, as the contraction or dimi-
0
0~10n of the walls, and the height of the ceilings, equal to their breadth. Over thefe are
kit er rooms which may ferve for granaries. The height of the hall reaches to the roof. The
th chen is out of the houfe, but very commodious neverthelefs. The necellary places are on
a e tides of the ftairs, and although they are in the body of the fabric, they do not gi vc

. ._Ii~:
frny 0 !fen{ive fmell ; becaufe they are placed in a part remote from the fon, and have ver,ts
e.
the bottom of the pit all through the thickncfs of the wall, to the very fummit of th~

r.. 'r », s line is half the Pice11ti1.c foot, with which the following fabrics have been men~
-
'llted.

l' ll E whole foot is divided into twelve inches, and each inch into four minutes.
cJN Vicenza upon the Piazza, which is vulgarly called the Jfala, the Count VALERJO Pfate 2,
in IP.~tca-ro, an honourable gentleman of that city, has built according to the following
ven11on.

pal' fl ts fabric has in the part below a loggia fowards, that takes in the whole front; the
pu:ernent of the firft order rifes above ground five foot; which has been done not only to
Wh· t~e cellars and other places underneath, that belong to the conveniency of the houfe,
riv ic. Wou'd not have fucceeded if they had been made intirely under ground, becaufe the
11r:.r 1.is not far from it; but alfo that the order abo,•e might the better enjoy the beautiful
llie;h "n forwards. The larger have rooms the height of their vaults, according to the firft
as h. od for the height of vaults : the middle-fi7,ed are with groined vaults, and their vaults
tgh as thofe of the larger. The fmall rooms are alfo vaulted, and are divided off. Ml tbefe
· vaults

•
 S E C O N D B O O K.
vauls are adorned with moll: excellent compartments of ftucco, by Metrer BARTOLOMEO RI-
DOLFI, a P'eronefa fculptor; and paintings by Meffer DOMENICO Rizzo, and Metrer BA'r-
TIST A VEN ETtANO, men fingular ia this profeffion. The hall is above in the middle of
the front, aad takes up the middle part of the l~a below. I ts height is up to the roof; and
becaufe it projects forward a little, it has under the angles double columns. From one part
to the other of this hall, there are two loggia's, that is, _op. each fide one ; which have their
foffites <>r ceilfogs adorned with very beautiful pictures, and afford a moft agreeable fight. The
.firft order of the front is Doric, and the fecond Ionic.

Plate 3. H.ER'E follows the defign of part of the front in a large form.

Plate 4. THE following defigns are of the houfe of the Count JsEPPO DE PoRTI, a very noble
family of the faid city. This houfe fronts two public ftreets, and therefore has two en-
trances, which have four columns each, that fupport the vault, and render the place above it
fecure. The firft rooms are vaulted. The height of thofe, that are on each ftde the faid en-
trances, is according to the !aft method for the height of vaults. · The fecond rooms, that is, of
the fecond order, are with flat ceilings: and thus the Jirfl:, as well as the fecond of that p3rt
of the {abric, which has been done, are adorned with paintings, and moll: beautiful llncco's,
bythehandsoftheaforefaid excellent artifrs, and of Meffer PAoto VERONEs&, a moll: ex-
cellent painter. The court encompatrcd with portico's, to which one goes fiom the faid en-
trances by a pafiage, is to have columns fv, and thirty foot and an half high, that is, as high
as the lirft and fecond order. Behind thefe columns there are pilallers one foot and three
quarters broad, and one foot and two inches rhick, which fopport the pavement of the log-
gia above . This court divides the whole houfe into two parts : that forwards is for the ufe
of the mailer, and the wome1\ belonging to him; and that backward to lodge ./hangers in;
whereby thofe of the houfe, and the ftrangers will remain free in every refpcc.1: : to which·th~
ancients, aad efpecially the Greeks, had a very great regard.

'BESIDES which, trus partition will alfo ferve in cafc the defcendaats of the fai<l gentleman,
fhou'd chufe to have their apartments feparate.

I HAVE placed the principal ftairs under the portico, that they may anfwer to the middle of
the court; that thofe who have a mind to go up, may as it were be compelled to ice the
moll: beautiful part of tl1e fahrick; and alfo, that being in the middle, they may ferve one
part as well as the other. The cellars and fuch like places are under grnond. The Jhbles are
out of the fquare of the houfc, and have their entrance under the ftairs. Of the deligns in
Plate 5,6. a large fonn, the firll: is of pa:rt of tht front, and the fecond of the part towards the 1:ourt,

Plate 7. THE following fabric is in Vcrona1 and _was begun by the Count G1ov1ANNI l_3ATT rs-
TA DELLA TORRE, a gentleman ofthat city, who being ovcrtakc11 by death, could not
nniih it; but there is a great part of it done, One goes into this houfe by 1he flanks, where
the palfages are ten feet wide ; from which one comes into the courts, each. fifty feet long;
and from thefe in~o an open hall, which has four columns for the greater fecurity of the
vault above. From this hall one goes to the ftairs which are oval, and open in the mid-
t!1c. The faid col1rts have corridors or balconies round them, level with the floor of the
fecond rooms. The other !lairs fervc for the greater conveniency of the whole houfc. This
compartment fucceeds extremely well in this lituation; which is long and narrow, and has
the principal ftreet towards one of r.he letrer fronts.

Ph.te 8. THE followingdefigns are of a fabric in J7icmza, of the Count OTTAvio DE THJENI:
It belonged to Count MARC' ANTONIO, who began it. This houfe is fituated in the middle
of the city, near the piazza, and therefore l have thought proper to difpofe of that part to-
wards the piaiza into fhops : becaufe the architect is .alfo to confider the advantage of
the builder, when it can be done conveniently, and where the fituation is fofliciently large,
Every {hop has over 1t a mezato for the ufe of the /hop-keeper; and over them aic the rooms
for the inall:er.

TH Is houfo is infular, tbat is, cncompaifed by four ilreets. The principal entrance, or as one
may fay, the mall:cr-gate, has a loggia forwards, and fronts the moll: frequented frreet of the
city. The great hall is to be above; which will project even with the loggia. There are
tW0
 SECOND DOOK..
~r- two entrances in the wings, which have columns in 1he miJdlc, pl~ccd thcro not (o much
.'r- for ~rndment, as they arc to render the part above ic ftcure, and to make the height pro•
of poruonable to the brea:lth. From thefo enrrances one goes into the court encompzffed all
nd round with loggia's of pilal1:ers. lo the firl1: order they ru-e Ru/lie, andin the focoud of eh.:
art Compofite order. In the angles, there are ofomgular rooms, that fuccc:cd well, :n well with
eir rcfpt•:t to their form, is for diverfe ufes to which they may be accommod.1ted. TJie rooms
he of this fabric that are now fini(hed, ha1•e bee-n adorned with the moll beaucifol fi11cco's, by
!",1e0er ALESSANDRO V 1TT0RIA, and Me/fer BAR1"0LOMEO RIDOL FI; and with p~int-
111&S, by Meff~r ANSE LMO CANERA, and Mdfc:r BERNARDINO lNDIA of r,r,ma, not in-
ft~tor to any of the prefem age. The cclhirs, and Cuch like pl.,ccs, a.re under ground; becaufe
this fabric is in the highell: part of the city, where there is no danger that water !hould
>le prove any inconvenience.
n·
it OF the following defign.~, in a larger form of rhe above inferted £.bric; the firll: is part Plate 9,
n- of the front; the fecond is of the part towards the court. Pbtc 10,
of
.re T11:e Counts V ALMARANA, very honourable ge11tlemen, for their own honour and con-
's, 'Vcnicncy, and the ornament of their native country, hlvc built in the fod city, according to '
:{- the following defigns : in which fabric there is no want .of any orn2a:ents that CJn be thought Pbte II,
]• of; as fiucco's and paintings. This houfc is divided into two p3rts by the middle court; about
•h Which there i• ",,,,.,;dac, ,or bukony, which Je3ds from the fore-part, to that \\ hid, is back-
'
:e wards. The firl1: rooms are vaulted ; the fecond with fiat cielir.gs, and rbey are as high as
~~y are broad. The garden, which is before one comes to the ll:ables, is much larger than
lt 1s marked ; but it has been made fo fmall becaufc the leaf wou 'd not have contained the
I• ilablcs and all the other parts. Thus much as to this fabric, having in this, as well as in
1e' all the others, infertcd the meafure of each P2rt,
Ta:& following defign is of half the front. Plate ,~
,, AMONGST many honourable Pice11ti11e gentlemen, there is Monfignor, Paor..o ALMEJU-
co, an ecclefiaftick, and who was refereudary to two fupremc Popes, Pio the fourth and
6.fth, and who for his merit, dcfcrved to b,e made a Roman citizen with all his family. This
gentleman after having travelled many years out of a defire of honour, all his reh1tiqns being
dead, came to his native country, anll for his recreation retired to one of his country-houfes up-
on a hill, lefs than a quarter of a mile difl-ant from die city, where he has built according to the
following invention: which I have not thought proper to place among11: the fabrics of villa's, Plate r3.
bec~ufe of the proximity it has with the city, whence it may be faid 10 he in the very city. The
fite is as pleafunc and as delightful as can be fou_od_, i . . -..,._•< Js "I"~" .ru1l:UI bill, 'fffvery c;,fy
accefs and is watered on one fide by 1.hc B1Tccb1gho11e, a nuv1g-able nver; and on the other it is
:- enc6dipaffed with .inoft pleafant rifings, which look like a very great theatre, and arc all culti•
"ated and abound with moll: excellent fruits, and mo11: cxquifite vines, @d therefore, as it en-
joys from every part moft beautiful views, fome of which are limited, fomc more extended
and others that terminate with the horizon; there are loggia's made in all the four fronts; unde;
e the fl.oor of which and of the ball, are the rooms for the conveniency and ufo of the family.
'l'hc hall ls in the 'cnid<lle, is round, and receives its light from obove. The fmoll rooms are di-
e 'llided off. Over the great rooms (the vaults of which are according to the fidl: method) there is
is a place to walk round the hall, fifteen foot and a half wide. Jo tbc extremity of the pedell:als,
,s that form a fuppart to the flairs of the loggia's there are fiatues made by the hands of Mclfer
LoRENzo V1c1rnT1No, a very excellent fculptor.
Signor G 1uuo CAPRA, likewife a mol1: noble cavalier, and a Vicenti11e gentleman, for an
e Ornament to his native country, rather than from any neceffity be was under of fo doing, has
prepared. the materials to build, and has begun according to the following defigns, in a moft Plate r4-
f beautiful fite, in the orincipal fircet of the city. This lioufe will have courts, loggia's, halls
and rooms; fome of ~hich will be great, fomc middling, and others ftnall. The form will be
s beautiful, and diverfified; and certainly that gentleman will have a very fiately 110d magnificent
houfe, fuitable to his noble mind.
C, an open court.
D, a court !ikewift unCO"Jffed.
L, the court.
) S, the holl 1vllith in the kwer part bas columns, and.free obwe, that is, -witbM1t ccl1111ms.
-,,} MADE the pretent i11vcntion for a fite, belonging to the Count Mm:TANO BARJ;lARANO at Plate 15,
zcenza; in which, by reafon of the fituation, 1 did not obfervc the fume order on one part, as
M I did
 .'

SECOND BOOK..
I did on the other. Now this gentleman has bought the neighbouring piece of ground, and
therefore the fame order is obferved in both parts, and as in one p,1rt the !tables are placed, and
the lodgings for fervants (as may be feen in the dcfign) Co in the other there are rooms that will
ferve for a kitchen, and places for women, and for otl1er conveniencies. They have already be-
Plate 16. gun to build, and have raifed the front according to the following defig11, in a large form. I
have not yet inferted the defigo of the plan, according as it wa~ finally concluded on, and ac-
cording as the foundations are already laid, fince I could not get 1t ~raved time enough to have it
, printed. The entrance of thj.s invention has fome columns which fupport the vault, for the
reafons already mentioned, On the right and left there are two rooms one fquarc and a halflong;
and after thefe, two fquare ones ; and befides thefc, two clofets. Oppo~te to the entrance there
is a pailage, from which one comes into a loggia over the court. Thts paffage has a clofet on
each fide, and over them rnezati's, to which the principal ftairs of the houfe ferve, All the
vaults of tbefe places are one and twenty foot and a half high. The hall above, and all the
other rooms, are with flat cielings; t,he fmall rooms only have their vaults as high as the ciel-
ings of the rooms. The columns of the front have pedeftals under them, and fupport the bal-
cony; into which one enters by the fofita. The front is not to be made in this manner (as
1'Jate 16, was faid) bot according to the following defign, in a large form.

CH A P. IV.
Of the Tusc.AN ATRIO, or porch.

A FTER having fct down Corne of thofe .rabrics I have direll:ed fo cities, it is very pro-
per that, to keep my promife, I lhould infert the defigns of fome oft.he principal parts of
the houfes of the antients. And becaufe the Atrio was a very remarkable part of them, l 1hall
fuft make mention of the Atrio's, or porches, and then of the places adjoined tt) them, and'
fo proceed to the halls.

V 1 T R u v I us lays, in his fixtl1 book, that there were five kinds of Atrio's among the
Antients, that is, the Tufcan, of four columns; the Corinthian Tefiuginato, r.nd Ur:covcr'd,
Plate 1 7, of which I do not intend to fpeak. The following defigns are of the Tufcan Atr n. Tho
breadth of this Atrio is two thirds of the length. The breadth of the Tablino is two fifths
of that of the Atrio, and of the 1ame leogth. From this one pafies into the Perifiilio, that
is, into the court with portico's round it; whicll is one third long.er than it is broad. T he
portico's are as wide as ilie columns are long. On the £des-of the A\l'io fmall halls might
be made, that would look over the gardens ; and if they were made ns one fees in tlle defign,
their columns would be of the Ionic order, twenty foot long, and the portic;o would be as
wide as the intercolunmiation, Above them there would be other columns, of the Corinthian
order, one fourth part lefs than thofe below; between which there would be windows to re-
ceive light. Over the Anditi there ihould be no covering, but they 1hou.ld have baluftrades
round them; and according to the fituation, they might be made eiilier longer or ihorter
than what I have defigned, according as it ihould be ncceffary for the ufe and conveniency of
thofe who were to dwell there,

Plate 18. HERE follows the deJign of this Atrio in a larger form.
B, .Atrio. J, Portie~ of the Ptrfj!i/io.
D, Frize, or beam if limitation. K, Loggia be/ore the ,dtrio, which we may caU
G, the door of the 'Iablin(}. Yej/ibulo.
F, Tablino.

CH A P. V.
0f the A T Rr o witb four colum1is.
l'late 19• T HE follov,:ing delign is o:f the_ Atrio with four columns; which is in breadth three parti
. ~f five o~ 1ts,leogt,!l. . The wmgs are the fourth. part of the length. The columns are
Cormthian; their diameter is half the breadth of the wings. The uncover'd part is a. third
part of the breadth of the Atrio, and as long. From the Atria through the Tabli110 one
paJfes into the Periililio; which is in length one fquare and a half. The columns of the
fuft order are Doric, and the portico's arc as broad as the faid columns are long. Thofc
above, ' that is, of the fecond order, are Ionic, one fourth part lefs than thofe of the lid!-,
under which there is a Poggio, or pedeftal, two foot an<l three quarter; high.
a A, .Atri,.
 S E C O N D B O O K. 43
A, Atrt'o. 0 1 the uncO'Ver' d part of the Atrio, ~oith
B, Taulino. baleflrades round it.
C, daor ef the 'lau/ino. H, the wings of the .lltrio.
D, portico eftbe Perijl,Jio. I, frize ef the cornice ef'the ..dtrio.
E, rooms near the .lltrio. K, fa/id part 0'1ler the colu1111u.
F, Loggia tbro' which one mters the .lltrio. L, meafare eften feet.
t
••
C I-I A P. VI.
l OJ the CORINTHIAN ATR10.
:

T HE fo!lowing fabric is of the convent de la Carita where are regular can~ns at Vmict.PJ>1.c ~o.
I have endeavoured to make this houfe like thofe of the antients ; and therefore I
~ave made a Corinthian Atrio to it, whofe length is the diagonal line of the fquare of
its breadth. The w:ngs are one part of three and a half, or two fevenths of its length.
The columns are of the Compofite order, three foot and a half thick, and five and thirty
foot long. The uncovered part in the middle is the third part of the breadth of the Atrio.
Over the columns there is an uncovered terrace level with the floors of the third order of
~le cloiller whe,e the Friar's cells are. The facrifty is on one fidc near the Atrio,
lncornpailed with a Doric cornice, which fupports the vaults. The columns there feen,
lupport that part of the wall in the cloiller, which in the part above, divide~ the chambers
or cdls from the loggia's. This facrilly ferves for a tablino (fo they called the place where
f they lodged the images of their anceftors) tho' for conveniency, I have placed it on one fide
I olnf the Atrio. On the other fide is the place for the chapter, which anfwers to the lacrifty.
r the part near the church there is an oval ftair-cafe, void in the middle, which is very
~onvenient and pleafuit. From :he Atrio one enters into the cloifter, which has three or-
~rs of columns, one over the other. The lirft is Doric, and the columns projec1: from the
pilaficrs more than one half. The feond is Ionic; the columns arc one fifth part lets than
thofe of the firft. Tl;e third is <;orinthian, and the columns :ire a fifth part lefs than thofe
ot the fecond. In th:s order, inftead of pila!lers, there is the continued wall ; and direclly
:er the arches of the inferior orders, there are wincjows which give light to the entrance into
e Cells, the vaults of which are made with reeds, that they may not overcharge the walls.
fc0 Ppolitc to the Atrio and doifter, beyond the ftairs, one finds the refectory, which is two
quares long, aod as high as the floor of the third order of the clo1!ter: It has a loggia on
each fide, and underneath a cellar made in the fame manner as cifierns are, that the water may
l'lot get in. At otle end it has the kitchen ovens, er yara tl>r pourtry, a place for wood, a
Place to walh clothes in, ®d a "cry agn:eablc garden ; and at the other end, other kind of
!>laces.

1' HE R E are in thii fabric, befides places for ftrangers ancl others that ferve for different
Pt •poi:-s, forty four rooms, and forty fix cells.

0 F the defigns that follow, the firft is of part of this A trio in a larger form, and the fc:cond Plate n.
<£ part of the cloifter. . ani z1.

CH A P. VII.
Of the ATRIO TESTUGGINATo, and of thepri·vate boufes of the
antient Romans.
::) E~ IDES the abovefaid diJfcrcnt ma!lners of A trio's there was another very much in
1• l ufe among the antients, by them called Tellugginato: · and bccaufe this part is v~ry
' '.~cult, from the obfcudty of V1TRuv1 us, and worthy of a particular regard, I lhall menti?n
1. at 1 think of it, adjoining thereto the difpofition of the Oeci, or fmall halls, Cancella.ae,
thinell!, baths, and other places; fothat in the following defign there will be all. th~ parts ofp1a1, 23,
, ~ private houfe fet in their proper places according to V1Tnuvws. The Atno 1s ~s !ong
t the diagonal of the fquare of the breadth, and as high as it is broad, op to the linutary
'W~a~1. !he rooms on the fide thereof, are fix foot Ids in height ; and upon the. walls,
hich. divide the.m frcm the Atrio there are fome pilallers that fupport the Telludllle, or
covering of the Atrio . and througb the diftaoces between them it receives light; and the
raoms have an open terrace' over them. Oppofite to the entrance is the T ablmo, · wh'1ch ·1s
cne part of two and a half or two fifths of the breadth of the Atrio ; 111Jd thofe places
, (erved,
 SE C O N D B O O K.
fcrved, as l before faid, to place the images and £\atues of their ancel\ors in. F~rther on,
is the Periftilio, which has portico's round it, as broad as the columns arc long. The
rooms arc of the fame breadth, and are as high to the impoft of the vaults as they arc
broad, and the vaults arc in heigl1t a third pnrt of the breadth.

SEVERAL forts of Occi are defcribed by V1TRuv1us (it was tbefe halls, or Salotte, in
which they made their feftivals and entertainments, and where the women worked) that is,
Tetraftili; fo called, becaufe there were four columns; the Corincl1ian, whic:1 11ad {cmi-
columns round them; the Egyptian, which over the firft columns were inclofrcl with a wall
with femi-columns directly over the firft, and one fourth part lefs. In the intcr-columnia-
tions there were windows, from which the part jn the middle received light. The height
of the loggia's that were round them, did not pafs the firft co1umns, and over that it was
uncovered, and encompafs'd with a corridor or balcony, The ddigns of each of thcfa !hall
be feparatdy {et down. The fquare Oeci were places to be in the cool in the fummer :
and looked upon gardens aod other green places. There were alfo other Oeci made, which
they called Ciziceni, which alfo pro,•ed for the conveniencics abo,·cfaid. The Cancclbrie,
and libraries were in proper places towards the eaft; and alfo the Ticl:ni, which were place,
where they did eat. There were alfo baths for the men ·and women, which I have detigned
in the fartheft part of the houfe.

A, Atriq. F, Btyilica,
B, 'I'ahli110, G, ,plates for: fummtr.
C, Periflilio. H, rrroms.
D, Ccrinthia11 Salotti. .· ·R, library.
E, SaltJtti with four colum11s. -..:
Plate 24. T n i;: following defign is of this fame Atcio in a larger form.

D, ./!trio. L, rooms, round the Atrio.

E, uindows which gi'l!e light to the Atrio. M, Loggia.
F, door of the 'I'abli11q, N, beam of li111itatiqn, or j rize of tk
G, 'I'abli110. Atria.
H, portico of the Cortile. 0, part efthe Cori11thia11 hall.
l, Louia before the Atria. P, unc{)'1Jtred jilace, owr '.tJhich the light Cq,MS
K, Cartile. into the Atria.

CH A P. VIII.
Of the HALL s with four columns.
Plate 2s, THE following defign is of the halls, which were called Tetrallili, becaufe they· had
four columns. Thefo were made {quare ; and the columns were put to make the
breadth proportionable to the height, and to make the place above fecure ; which I have done
myfelf in many fabrics, as has been feen in the foregoing deJigns, . and will be in thofe
tl1at follow.

CH A P. IX.
Of CoRrNTHIA N HALLS.

Plate 2 6. THE Corinthian halls were made in two manners, that is, either with columns which
rofe from the ground, as may be feen in the firft defign; or with columns upon
·Plate ?-7, pedeftals, as they are in the feco11d : But in the one as well as the other, the columns were
JllJlde clofe to the wall; and the architraves, frizes and cornices were wrought with llucco.
or made of wood, and there was but one order of columns. The vault was made either of a
femi-circle, or a Schifr'o, that is, it had as much in height, as was the third part of the breadth
of the hall, and ought to be adorned with compartments of llucco and paintings. The
length of thefe halls would be very beautiful of one fquare and two thirds of the breadth.

CH A P.
 S E C O N D B O O K.

CH A P. X.
Of Ea v PT IAN H11LLs.

T HE following delign is of tl1e Egyptian halls, which refembled Bafilica's very much, Plate :i.3.
(that is, places where juftice was adminifier'd) of which mention /hall be made when
we treat of the piazza's : becaufe in thefe halls there was a portico commonly made with
the columns at a di/lance from the wall, as they are in the Bafilica's; and over the columns
there were the architraves, the frizes, and tbe cornices. The fpace between the columns
and ~he wall was co~cred with a pavement. This pavement was uncovere~, and furmcd_ a
Cor~1dor, or balcony round. Above the faid columns there was a contmued \vall, with
fem1-col111nns on the in,lide, one fourth p2tt Jefs than the abovefaid; and between the intcr-
coluruniations there were windows, which gave light to the hall, ruid through which, from
the faid uncover'd pavement, one might fee into it. Thefe halls mull needs have been of
an. admirable magnificence, as well by reafon of the ornament of the columns, as alfo for its
height; becaufe the foffit lay over the cornice of the fecond order, and mufi have been very
Commodious when fefiivals and entertainments were made there,

CH A P. XI.
Of ~l,e P R 1 v AT E Ho u s E s ef the Greeks.

T HE Greeks held a different manner of building from tbeLatins; becaufo, as V1TRo v1us
fays, omitting the loggia's and atrio's, they made the entrance of the houfc little and
narrow ; and on one part placed the fiables for horfes, and on the other the porter's rooms.
From this firfi paffagc one enter'd the court; which bad on three fides portico's, and on the
part fronting the fouth they made two Anti, i. f. pilafters, which fupportcd the beams of the
lllore inward cielings i becaufe fome fpace being left on the one fide, and tlie other, there
Were very large places appointed for the mothers of families, wherein they dwell with their
lllei1 and women fcrvants. And even with the faid Anti were fome rooms, wJ.ich ,~e may
~11 ~ntichamber, chamber and back room, as they are one behind the other. R"i;nn the
P0 rtrco·s were places for eating, fleepiog, and for other like ncceffary things to tr.e ' .. mily.
To this edifice they annexed another, of much greater fize, and orn~.mcnt, with morn ,v,wle
courts; ia which they either made four portico's of an equal height, or ore that w~s
greater, -viz. that which fronted the fouth, and the court which h'.1p this h,;;her ,;vr i.:o was
tailed Rhodiaco; perhaps becaufe the invention came from the Rbcdi111u. Thefc ~ ,u s lud
·k~gnific~nt logi:ia's .forwards, with !)\lrticular gates of their own, whe,,,,;,, ,~., men , d t.
ear this fubnc, on the right .,nd left, they made other houfcs, wluch had I'"" u-
~tes of their OWQ, and all the conveniences necelfary to make them habitable; and i:i r± 'e
1lrangers were lodged : for it was the cull:om among thefe people, wherl a ftranger cam, ,o
t6nducl: him the firll day to eat with them, and then to affign him a lodging in the ,.id
houfes, and fend him thither all the necelfaries of life; whereby the firangers were in every
refpecl: as free, as if they had been in their own IJ.oufe.

L E T it fuffice to have faid thus much concerning the houfcs of the Gneks, and of city
houfes.
Of the parts of the houfos of the Greeks.
a, pa.ffege. 0, place leading from the l,ffer into thePJ,to 29.
B, jlob/es. greater court.
C, placesf qr the pcrters. P, the three portico's, ha-:;ing fma/1 c~
D, ji,jl court. lt1111ns.
E, 1!11tra11ce to the rooms. ~ 'Tricli11i, Ciziceni, and Ca11celarie, or
F, places where tbe women did their 7/XJrk. ihe places to /Je painted.
G, .fi,jl great r~m, which we foal/ call the R, hall.
a11tichamber. S, librar)',
H, middling cha1nber. T, fiJttare halls, where tbe)' t!fed to eot.
I , f,11all room. V, the·houjes for the}/rangers. .
R., /ma// halls to eat in. X, little allep, which parted the fa1d hwfls
L, the rwns. from thofa ff the majler,
M, facimd cou,·t, /ar,ger than the .fir.fl. Y, f,11oll 1111crNered cr111rts.
N, portico greattt· tha11 the three others, Z, principalJlrut.
from which the court is called Rhodiaco.
N , CH A P.

'
 SE C O N D B O O K.

C H A P. XII.
Of the Sr TE to be chofen for the fabrics of V r LL A's.

HE city houfes are certainly of great fplendour and conveniency to a gentleman who
T is to refide i.n them all the time he ilJall require for the adminiftration of the republic,
or for directing his own affairs. But perhaps he will not reap much lefs utility and confolation
from the country houfe; where the remaining part of the time will be p~ffcd in feeing and
adorning his own po!leffions, and by induftry and the art of agriculture, improving his
ellatc ; where alfo by the exercife which in a villa is commonly taken, on foot and on horfe-
b3ck, the body will the more eafily preforve its ilrength and health; and, finally, where tl1e
mind, fatigued by the agitations of the city, will be greatly retl:or'd and comforted, and be
able quietly to attend the {hidies of letters, and contemplation.
HEN c E it was the antient fages commonly ufcd to retire to fuch like places; where being
oftenticnes vifited by their virtuous friends and relations, having houfes, gardens, fountains, and
fuch like pleafant places, and above all, their virtue, they could eafily attain to as much
bappmets as can be attained here below.
H ,A v ING now, by the help of God, gone through what I had to fay concerning city
houfes; it is juft that we proceed to thofc of the country, in which private and family affairs
are chiefly tranfacl:cd.

BuT before we come to the defigns of thefe, it foems not improper to fay fomething
concerning the fituation or place to be chofen for thofe fabrics, and of their difpoft'.on;
becaufe, as we are not confined (as commonly happens in cities) by public walls, or tbofe
of our neighbours, to certain and determinate bound~, it is the bufinefs of a wife architect,
with the utmoft care and diligence, to feek and find out a convenient and healthy pbce:
fince we are, for the moil part, in the country during the fommer feafon; at which time
even in the moft healthy places, our bodies become weak and fickly, by reafon of the heat. '

IN the firft place therefore, let a place be chofen ,as convenient as poffible, a11d in the
middle of the eftate, that the owner, without much trouble, may view and impro,e it on
every fide, and that the fruits thereof may be the more conveniently carried by the labourers
to his houfe.

IF one may build upon a river, it will be both convenient and beautiful; becaufe at all
times, and with little cxprnce, the products may be convey'd to the city in bo:.ts, and will
ferve for the ufes of the houfe and cattle. Be/ides the cooling the air in fummer very much,
it will afford a beautiful profpect, wich which the ell.ates, pleafure and kitchin gardens may
with great ucility and ornament be water'd, which are the fole and chief recreation of a Yilla.

B u T if navigable rivers cannot be had, one muft endeavour to build near fome other
running water; and above all to get at a diilancc from Jl:anding waters, becaufe they generate
a very bad air: which we may very eafily avoid, if we build upon elevated nnd chearful
places, where the air ls, by the continual blowing of che winds moved ; and tbe canh, by
its declivity, purged of all ill vapours and moifl:ure: and where the inhabicants arc he.tlthv
and chearful, and preferve a good colour, and are not mo!efted by gnats and other lim1il
animals, which are generated by the putrefaction of ftill fenny waters.

AND becaufe the waters are very nccelfary to human life, and according to their various
, qualities they produce in us different effects; fome generatino- the Jpleen, others olandulous
0
!wellings in the neck, others the ftone, and many other di(eafet

GREAT care o:1ght therefore to be taken , not to build near thofc waters which have any
odd tafte, or which partake of any colour; but be clear, limpid, and fubtile, :inc! which,
being fprinkled upon a white cloth, do not !bin it: ot:eau(e thcfc will be certain fi.,ns of
~r~~- o

THERE are many methods to find whether the waters are good, taught us by VrTRUVIL s:
but that water is deemed perfect which makes good bread, and in which greens are quickly
boiled; and whicJ1, being boiled, docs not leave any fur or fediroent at bottom of the vcff.:l.

IT

'
 SE C O N D B O O I{. 47
I! will be an excellent fign of the goodnefs of the water, if, where it paffes, one doc,
not ke mofs or rulhes grow; but the place is clean, beautiful, and has fand or gravel at the
bottom, and is not foul and muddy.

T11F.animals which are accuftomcd to drink of them, will alfo be an indication of the
goodnefs aoJ falubrity of the waters, if they are lively, robuft, and fat, and not weak and
lean.

_Bo-r with regard tcrthe wholefomnefs of the air, befides the aforefaid particulars, the antient
edifices will give an indication thereof, if they arc not corroded and fpoiled : if the tr~cs are
well now·i(hcd and beautiful, and not bent in any part by the winds, and if they are not
fuch ns grow in fenny places.

ANo if the :llones produced in tl1Qfe pli\ces do not appear on the furface to be putrified ;
and alfo if the colour cf the inhabitants be natural, and lhews a good temper~turc.

ONE ought not to build in t•alleys enclofed between mountains; becaufe edifices in valleys
a~e there hid, and are deprived of feeing at a diftance, and of being fee11. Thefe arc without
dignity and grandeur, and alfo entirely contrary to health ; becaufe the earth being impregnated
b~ the rains that fettle there, fends fotth pcftiferous ,•apours, infccling both the body :md
11llnd; the fpirits being by them wcaken'd, the joints and nerves emafculated : and what is
lodged in the granane¾ -will corrnpt through the too great moifture.

h 1311 s 1 DE s which, if the fun happens to !hine, the reflection ofits rays will caufe exceffive
~ats ; and if it doth not, the continual ihade will render the people in a manner ftupid 311d
difcoloured.

A.ND when the winds enter into the faid valleys, it will be with too much fury, as if it
Were through narrow channels; and when they do not blew, the collected air will grow
grofs and unhealthy.

W!IEN there is a neceffity of bu.ifding upon a mountain, let a fituation be cbofen facing
a temperate part of the heaven, and which is not by higher mountains continually Oladcd,
Eor _fcorched (as it were by two funs) by the fun's reverberation from fome neighbouring rock;
or 10 either of thefo ca(cs it will be exceeding bad to dwell in .

. A No, finally, in the choice of the fituation for the building a villa, all thofe conliJera-
tions ought to he had which are necdfary in a city houli4 uncc-the dty is ~~ it were but
a great houfe, ·and, on tl;e cont,=y. ,. country l,ouie is a little city.

CH A P. XIII.
Of the compartment or difpcf:tion of the V1LL,\ 's.

T HE agreeable, pleafant, commodious, and healthy fituation being found, attention is

. to be given to its elegant and cooveJJient difpofition. There an: two forts of fabrics
required in a villa: one for the habitation of the mafter, and of his family ; and the other to
lllanage and take care of the produce and animals of the villa. Therefore the compartment
of the fite ought to be in foch a manner, tliat the one may not be any impediment to the other.

l'_H_ E habitation for the mal1:er ought to be made with a ju 11: regard to his family and
cond1t1on, and, as has been ohferved in cities, of which mention has been made.

'r a E covcrtures for the things belongi11g to a villa, muft be made fuitable to the eftate
:d number of anioials; aod in fuch manner joined to the mafler's habitation, that he may
fu able to go to every place unue~ cover, that neither the rains, nor. the f~orching_ fun ?f the
b rnmer, may be a nuifaace to him, when he goes to look after his affairs; which _will alfo
~ of great ufe to lay wood in under cover, and an infinite number of things belonging to a
Vtli]Jla, that would otherwife be lipoiled bv the rains and the fun : befides which thefc portico's
w be a great ornament. '
• I
th REGA Ro mull: be had in lodging the men employ'd for the u~e of the villa, th e :imma.s,
e produch, and the infrruments, conveniently, and without any conftraint. The rooms
for
 S E C O N D B O O K.
for the !leward, for the bailiff or farmer, and for the. labourers, ought to be in a convenient
place near to the gates, for the fafeguard of. all the other parts.

THE fl:ablesfor the working animals, fuch as oxen and horfes, mufr be at a diltance from
the mafier's habitation, that the dunghills may be at a ditlance from it, and be placed in very
light and warm places.

T KE places for breeding animals, as bogs, lheep, pigeons, fowls, and fuch like, arc to
be difpofed a,ccording to their quality and nature : and in this the cull:om of different countries
ought to be obfcrved.

Ta E cellars ought to be under ground, inclofed, and fur from any noife, moifiure, or
ill find], and ought to receive their light fr~m the eaft, or from the. north;. becaufe that having
it from any other part, where the fun might heat them, the wmcs bemg thereby warmed
would grow weak, and be fpoiled. They mull: be 1nade fomewbat ~op;ng in the middle,
and have; their floors of terazzo, or paved in fuch a manner, that lhould the wine happen to
rnn out, it may be taken up again. The tubs in which the wL,e is fermented mufl: be
placed under the covertures that arc made near the faid cellars, and fo raifed, that their out-
lets may be fomething higher than the bung-holes of the barrels, that the- wi ne may be the
more eafily convcy'd, either through leather pipes or wooden channels, from the faid tubs
into th~ barrels,

T H F. granaries ought to have their light towards the north, becaufe the corn cannot fo
eafily be heated, but rather cooled by the winds; and_ thereby it will be a long time preferv'd,
and none of thofe little animals will breed there, which damage it very much. Their floor,
or pavement, ought to be of tenazzato, if it can be bad, or at leaft of bo:trds; becaufe the
corn will be fpoilcd by touching of lime.

THE other ftore-rooms ought alfo, for the faid reafons, to look towards the fame part
of the heaven.

H AY-1.oFTS oughc to face the fouth or weft;. becaufe the hay being dried by the
beat of the fan, it will not be -in clanger of corruptUlg and taking .fire. The inftrume.ots
_neceff'arv to the huib-and-men, muft be in convenient places under cover towards the foath.
TJ1e gr~nge, where the corn is tbre(hed, ought to be expofed to the fun, arnple, fpaciaus,
paved, :ind a little raife~ in the middle, with porti~o's round it, or at le-.if!: ou one fide ;
that in cafe of fudden rams, tlie corn may be 1mrnediately conveyed under cover , :>nd muft
not be too near the ma{kr's houfc, by reafon of the dull:, nor fo far off a.s to be out of
fight.
Tms in general will fuffice ,concerning the clecHon of fites, and their compartments. It
rern3ins (as J have promifod) th~t I infert the defigns of fome of the fabrics which I h:ive
direetcd in the country, accordiug to feveral invcutions,

C l-1 A P. XIV.
Of the DESIGNS of the cortntry-houfes belonging to Jome noble Venetians.
Plate 30. THE following fabric is at Bagnolo, a place two miles dillant from Lo11igo, a ea file in
the Vicentine, and belongs to the magnili~nt Counts VITT o R 1>, MAR c,o, and
DANIELi'. Dll. PtsANr, brothers. The !'cables, the cellars, the granaries, and fuch like other
places, for the ?fe of the villa, ar7 on each fide ?f the _co~rt. The columns of. the portico's
are of the Done order. The middle part of this fabric 1s for the mailer's hab,t-.ition. The
• pave~ent of the fi~ft rooms are feven f~ot high from ~he ground_; un_der which are the
kitchrn and foch like places fur the fum1 ly. The hall 1s vaulted, m height once and half
its bre-.idth. To this height al{o joins the vault of the loggia's. The rooms are with flat
ciclings, and their height equal to theit breadth: the len_gth of the greater is one fquare and
nvo thirds, and of the otber,s one fquare and an half. And it is to be obferved, that great
attention has not been given, in putting the lelfer /l:airs in a plate where they might have
a fuong light, (as we have recommended in the firfl: book) becaufe they being to ferve to
places below, and to thofe above, which are f?r grana,ries an~ m~zzati; wherefore, regar_d
has been chieliy had to accommodate well the middle order, which 1s for the mafier's babi-
. tation, and for /hangers. The ftairs that lead to this order, are put in a very proper place,
as may be feen by the defigns.
4 THP
 SE C O N D B O O K.
TH Is is laid alfo for an hint to the prudent reader, with refpecl: to all
the otlicr fabrics
of one order only ; becaufe, in thofe which .have two, beautiful and well adorned, I
:;:;e taken care that the Jhirs fuould be light, and put in commodious places: I fay two,
n I aufe that which goes under-ground for the cellars, and fuch like ufes, and that which
g~ to the part above, and ferves for granaries and mezzati, I do not call a principal order,
as it does not lead to the habitation of the gentlemen.
:o p THE following fabric belongs to the magnificent Signor FRANCEsco BADoF.11.0, in thcPJ;itc 31,
:s teji11e, at a plate called La Frofa, on a fite fomewhat elevatea, and wa!hed by a branch
? the Adige, where formerly fiood a cafile; belonging to SAL 1NGUERRA DE EsTE, brother-
111-law to EzzELINO DA ROMANO,
,r
,g • THE bafe to the whole edifice is a pedefial; five feet high; the pavement of the roonn
:d is level with this height, which are all with flat cieliogs, and have been adorned with grotefque
.,' k"9rk.of a beautiful invention, by GJALLo F10RENTJN0. The granaries are above, and the
0 thtchm, .ceUars, and other places belonging to its ~onvenience, are be1?w. . The columns of
,e e loggia's of the rnafter's houfe are of the Ionic order. The cormce, hke a crown, en-
t~ ~ompaires the whofe coufe. The frontifpiece, over the loggia's, forms a beautiful light, becaufe
,e ~,makes the mi~dle part higher than the fides. Lo:,ver on the p_lane are found the places for
)S le fieward, bailiff or farmer, fiables, and other fu,tables fot a villa.

TI££ magnfncenc Signor MAR co ZENO has built according to the following invention Plat• 32,
0 at Cqa/t(), a place near to the Motta a cafile in the 'I're-oligiano. ,, The pavement of the
I, h~ms, all which are v~ulted, is level with a bafement which encompaff'es the whole fabric. The
r, eight of the vaults of the greate.r, is according to the fecond manner for tlic height of
.e '\>aults, _ Tbofe that are fquare, have Junetti in the angles over the windows. ,The little rooms
~~Jtt the loggia are cov'd a fafcia, as alfo the hall. The vault of the loggia is as
high as that of the hall, and both exceed the height of the rooms. This fabric .has
:t gardens, a court, a do,•e-houfe, and all that is oecelfary for a villa.

to NOT very fur frot11 the Gllmbaran, on the Brmta is the foUowing fabric, belongingPbte 33.
e eJ the magniEcent Signors N l co J. o' and L v 1 o 1 p E F o sc A 1u. This fubric is raifecf
:~ tven foot from the ground; and underneath are tl1c kitchios, fervants halls, and fuch like
,,
l. fJ aees, .and vaulted above as well as below. The height of the vaults of the greater rooms
according tc;> the full: manner for the height of vaults. The fquare rooms have their vaults
; :fc tupcla. Over the 1inall rooms there· are me;w,ati. The vault of the hall is crolfcd
l a~tnicircularly: the height of its impoft is as high as die hall is broad; which has been
,f l3 °rnecJ wlth moll e.xcellent paintings by Mefl'cr »~, , , s r :i<""Vli ~ T l , A No. i'vfelfcc.
AtrtsTA FR,u,co, a """Y g=,• dd.gncr of our times, had begun to paint one of the
treat rooms; but being overtaken by death, has left the work imperfefr. The loggi:~ is of
rt fe Ionic order. The cornice goes round the houfc, and forms a frontifp1ecc over th.:
0
e
r fia ; and on the oppofite part belbw the main roof there is another cornice, which
CS Over the frontilpioce. The rooms above are like O)CZZali, by reafon of their lownels;
ccaufe they are but eight foot high.

beJJ11 ~ following fubric is at Mafara, a village near Afoh, a catl:le in tlie ;l',-e,vigi,mo; Phte 34-
Si ngiog to Monfignor Reverendiffimo ELETro DE AQ.!11 LE!.\, and to the magnificent
vagnor MARC' ANTON 10 p);: BARBARr, brothers. That part of the fabric which ad-
II
thncfs a little forward has two orders of rooms. The floor of thofe above is even with
d 6/ eve! of the court backwards, where there is a fountain cut into the mountain oppo-
:I'
fnt 1~0 the houfe, with infinite ornaments of ftucco and paintings. This fountain forms a
's anJ lake, which ferves for a fi!h-pond. From this place the Waler runs into rhe kitchin;
e grad after having watered the gardens that· are on the right and left of the road, l'tliich le:1ds
e toad ually to the fabric, it forms ~wo fi(h-ponds, with their watering ph,ces upon the high-
If fi-u 1· ; from whence it waters the k1tchin garden, which is very large, and full of the moft excellent
of ~ and of different kinds of pulfe. The front of the mafier's houfe has four _columns,
t
ll\e e Ionic order. The capitols of thofc in the angles face b0th ways. _The
andt od of making which capitols, I fi1all fct down in t!:e book of temples. On the ont,
houfc ~n the other part, there are loggia's, which, in their extremities, ha v<: two dove-
Ufe 0esf ; an~ under them there are places to tnake wines, the ftables, .and other places for the
the v1Ua.
;,
a.iii!"£ fo)lowiog fabr(c is near the gate of Mo11tagl//111t1, a caftle in the P11do.11w ;
bette llii built by the magnificent Signor FRAN o e
CE&C who being gone to a
1s J\ N 1;
Piste JS·
:s the : e, could not fini(h it. The large rooms are one iquare and three quarters in length;
au1ts are it fchtffe, and in height according to the fec1md manner for the height of
0 vn~.
 S E C O N D B 0. 0 K.
vaults. The middle £zed are fquare and vaulted ii cadi110. The fma\l room$, and the palfage,
nre of an equal breadth:: theii: vaults are twa fquarcs in height; the entrance has four co-
lumns, one fifth lefs than thofe without, which f~pport the pavement of the hall, and make
the height of the vaults beautiful, and fecure. In the four niches that are feen there have been carved
the four feafons of the year, by Metrer AL£ ss AN n Ro VJ TT o RIA, an excellent fculptor.
The full: order of the columns is Doric, the fecond Ionic. The rooms above are with
·fiat cielings. The height of the hall reaches up to the roof.

TH r s fabric has two fucets on the wings, where there are two doors ; over which
there are palfages that lead to the kitcbin, and places for fervants. '

~late36. TaE following fabric belongs to the magnificent Signor G10Rc10 CoRNARA, at
Piombino, a place in Cajllefranco. The fuft order of the loggia's is Ionic. The hall is
placed in the moft inward part of the houfe, that it may be far from the heat and cold.
The wings where the niches are feen, are in breadth the third part of its length. The co-
lumns anfwer direclly to the la.ft, but one, of the loggia's, and are as far dillant from one ano-
ther, as they are high. The large rooms are one fquare and three quarters long. The
height of the vaults is according to the firft method for the height of vaults, The mid-
dle fized are fquare, one third higher than theyare broad : their vaults are d lunet-ti. Over tb<J
1inall rooms there are mezzati. The loggia's above are of the Corinthian order. The colu mns
are one fifth Jefs than thofe underneath. The rooms are with flat cielings, and have fome
me.zati over them. On one part is the kitchin, and places for houfewifery ; aod on the
other places for forvaots.

Plate 37. T JI E fabric beneath belongs to the Clariffimo Cavalier il Signor L E o M .11. RD o
MocEN tco, at a village called Marocco, on the road from Vmice to 'Irevig;. The cellars
are above-ground, and over them, in one part, are the granaries, and on the othe~, conve-
niencies for the fumily ; and over thefe places are the mafter's rooms, divided into four a-
partments. The vaults of the larger are one aod twenty foot high, and made of cane that
they may be light. The vatilts of the middle-~zed arc as high as thofe. of the greater. 'The
vaults of the [mailer rooms, or clofets, are a crocura, and feventeen foot high. The lorraia below
is of the Ionic order. There are four columns in the ground hall, that the height may be
proportionable to the breadth. The loggia above is of the Corinthian order, and bas a poggio
two foot and three quarters high.

T Ii E frairs are placed in the middle, and divide the hall from the loggia, and go up,
one contrary to the other, whereby one may_ go up and down on the right and left; and arc
·' both very convenient and beautiful, and fufficiently light. .

THIS fabric bas on the wings, the places to make wine, the fiables, portico's, and
other conveniencies, proper for the ufe of a villa.

Plate 38. TnE undi:r'fabric is at Fanzolo, a village in the 'l're'lligi11no, three miles dilbnt from
Cafle!franco, belonging to the Magnificent Signor LE 0 NARD o ER Ne. The cellars, the
granaries, the ftablcs, and the other places belonging to a villa, are on each fide of the mailer's
houfe; and . at tbe•. extremity of each of them is a dove-ho¥e, which affords both ptofic
to t!:ie r_nafter, aod an ?rn_ament. to the p}ace; and_ to all which, one may go u11dc:r cover:
which 1s one of the pnnc1pal things required Ill a VJlla, as has been before obterved .
.
BE~IND this ~bric _there is. a fquare garden o~ eighty ca111pi trl:'l!iginni; in the niiddl:
of which runs a little nver, wli1ch makes tbe fituation very delightful and beautiful.
•
lT has been adorned with paintings by Mcffer BATTISTA Vtl'IEt"r ANO.

CH A P. XV.
Of the DE s I G N s of the V r L L A's 6eknging to Jome ge111le11:,111 •>.f rk
T i R R A FI R MA,
flate 39.AT a place in the '/Ticmtine, called Finale, is the following building bel,)nging to $if·
nor Br AGIO SARRACl!NO. The floor of the rooms is raifed five fooc abo1•c thl'
ground; tbe larger rooms are one fquare and five cightl1s in lengtl1, and in ,hei<>ht cqu:il to
their breadth, and with flat c:ielings. This height alfo continues to the· hall . ., The linall
rooms, near the loggia, are vaulted; thjl height of the vaults is equal to that of the rooms,
'fhe
 SE C O N D B O O K. 5r
,, The 1:ellars are underneath, and the granaries above, wruch take up the whole body o{
,- the houfe. The kitchins are without the houfe, but fo joined, that they are convenient;
,e On each fide there are all the necetrary places for the ufe of a villa.
d
r. . TB E folJowing defigos are of the fubric of Signor G1011.AtAMO RAGON A, a Picen-Plate 40,
b tme gentleman, built by rum at Le Ghizzole, his villa. Trus .fal;>ric l1M the conveniencies
before mention'd, that is, one may go every where under cover. The pavement of the
rooms for the mafter's ufc is twelve foot above the ground, under thefe rooms are the
h <:onvcniencies for the family ; and above them, other rooms which may ferve for granaries,
' and alfo for places to lodge in on occafion. The principal flairs are in the fore front of
tiie houfe, and arifwer under the portico's of the court.
,t
is IN Pogliana, a village, is the following fabric of the Cavalier PoGr. I ANA. Its rooms P12te 41,
I. have been adorned with paintings and mo!l: beautiful ftucco's by Metrer BERNAR DJN0 0

,- lNotA, and Meffer ANsEt.Mo CANERA, Vero11efi painters, and by Mctror BARTo-
,- tOl\fl,o R1DOLF1, a Veronefi fculptor. The large rooms are one fquare, and two thirds
e long, and are vaulted. The fquare ones have the lunctti in tlieir angles. Over the fmal)
rooms there are mezzati. T11e height of the hall is one half more than it is bro;1d; and
G
,s
even with the heigh1 of the loggia the hall is vaulted a a
fefcia, and the loggia crocicra.
Over all thefe places arc the granaries, and underneath them the cellars and the kitchin,
e becaufe the floor is raifed Jfre foot above ground. On one fidc it bas the court, and other
e places for the necetraries of a villa; on tbe other there is a gardc1,, which an(wers to
the faid court : and backwards a kitcl1in-g-Jrden, and a filh-pond : fo that this gentleman,
as he is magnificent, and of a moll: noble mind, has nut fparcd any of thofe ornaments, or
0 any of the conveniencies poflible, that might render this place of his, beautiful, deligbtful, and
'S commodious.
:-
,- VA. T Lijier<1, a place near Vich1~fl, is the following fabric, built by Signor FRA1'CESCo Plate 42 •
,t ALMARANA, of happy memory. The loggia's are of tl1e Ionic order: the columns
.e have a fquare bafe under them, which goes round the houfe. Level with this heigl1t is the
"e ll0or of the loggia's, and of the rooms, which are all with flat cielings. In the angles of
the houfe there are four towers, which are vaulted. The hall is vaulted afaji:ia.
0

l'ars fabric lJaS two coarts; one forward, fo.r the ufe of the mafter, and the ot!aer
backward, where the corn is threfiied : and has covertures, in which are accommodated all the
,, places belonging to the ufe of a villa,
e
'rl!B following fabric was bc_g~n by Count F'RANCEsco, and Count Looov1co D£ Pl,te l:
l'R1sstN1, brother, at Me/edq, a village in the Picmti11e, !he fituation is very beautiful, 4
d hecaufe it is upon a ):ill, which is wa{hed by an agreeable little river, in the middle of a
yery fpacious plain, and near to a well frequented road. Upon the fummit of the hill there
IS to be a round hall, encompalfed with the rooms, .but fo high, that it may receive its light
n from above them. There arc forne half columns m the hall, that fupport a gallery, into
e "1hich one goes from the rooms above; which by reafon they are but feven feet high, lerve
's for nlezzati. Under the floor of the firft rooms there are the kitchins, fervants halls, and
it other places.. ~d becaufe every front has a. very beautiful profpecl:, there are four loggia's, -
of the Connthian order; above the front1fp1eces of which the cupola of the hall rifcs.
l'be loggia's that tend to the circumference, form an agreeable profped. Nearer to the plain
are the buy-lofts, the cellars, the ftables, the granaries, the places for the firmer, and other
rohom_s for the ufe of tbe villa. The columns of tbcfe portico's are of t11e TufcJin order. Over
t e rJVer, in the angles of the court, are two dove-houfes.

Tl!t;: under"placedfabric is at Campiglia, a place in the l7icmti11e, and belongs to Sig-p1 ~ •t·
For MAn10 Rt:PETA, who has executed, in this fabric, the will of his father Signor 21
l\":NCEsco, of happy memory.. The columns of the portico' s are of the Doric order:
the intercoJumniations are four dmmeters of a column. Jo the cxtream angles of the roof,
Where the loggia's are feen without the whole body of the houfe, there ar-, two dovc-houfes,
U~d the _loggia. On the flank, oppofite to the ftablcs, tJ1ere arc rooms, of which, fome are
~I ~ed1cated to cootinency, others to juftice, and others to other virtues, wi1h elogiums and
·- })atntings adapted tp the fubjccl:; part of which is the work of Melfer BATTlST~ MA-
!.\Nz-A, a Yicenti11e_painter, and an excellent poet. This was done, that this gentleman,
0
. hoh very courteoully receives all thofe who go and fee him, may lodge his vilitors ana friends
II
,,I• b·t1 e rooms infcribed to that virtue to which he thinks them moflly inclined. This fa.
/ c has this conveniency, that one can go every where under cover. And becaufe the part
or the mailer's dwelling, and that for the ufe of the villa, are of the. f:in:e .order ;
as
 S E C O N D B O O K.
as much as that lofes in grandeur, for not being more eminent than this, fo much this tsf
the villa incrcafes in its proper ornament and dignity, by being made equal to that of the
mailer, which adds beauty to the whole work.

Plate 4S• THE following fabric belongs to the Count OL l!A R DO and Count TKl!:ODORo Dr::
TH I EN 1, brothers, and is at Cigogna, his villa; which fabric was begun by Count
FRANCESO their father. The hall is in the middle of the houfe, and has round it Come
Ionic ..columns, over which there is a gallery, level with the floor of the rooms above.
The vault of this hall reaches up to the roof. The large rooms are vaulted a Jchijfo and
the fquare one,s J n1ezzo cadina, and rife in fuch a manner, that they form four little
towers in the angles of the fabric. The fmall rooms have their mezzati over them, the
doors of which anfwer to the middle of the ftairs. Tbe ftairs are without a wall in the
middle; and becaufe the hall by receiving the light from above is very clear, thefe alfo
])ave light enough : as they are void in the middle betides, they alfo receive light from
above. In one of the covcrtures, on the fides of the court, there are the cellars, and the
granaries; on the ether, the ftables, and the places for a villa. Thofe two loggia's, which like
arms come out of the fabric, are made to join the mailer's houfe with that of the v ilia.
Near this fabric there are two courts of old building, with portico's; the 0111e to threfh
the corn in, and the other for the under part of the family.

Plate 46. Tae following fabric belongs to the Count G1 A COMO ANGARANo, and was built by
him at his villa at Angarano in the Vicenti)le. On the fides of the court there are the cel-
lars, granaries, places to make wines, places for the farmer, llablcs, dove-houfe; and further,
in one part of the court, places fut the necelfaries of a villa ; and on the other a garden.
The mafter's houfe, which is placed in the middle, is vaulted in the lower part, and in that
above cieled. The fo1all rooms above, as well as thofe below, have mezzati. Near to this fabric
the Brent11 runs, a river aboimding with excellent fi(h, This place is celebrated for the
good wines that arc made there, and the fruits that grow there, but much more for the
courtefy of the mafter.

Plate 47. THE detigns that follow, are of the fabric belonging to Count OTT AvrE TH ISNE,
at !1/.yinto, his villa. It was begun by the Count MARc' ANTONlO, his father, of happy
memory, and by Count ADR IANo, his uncle. The fituation is very beautiful, ha,•ing oo one
part the 'Tefina, and on the other a branch of the faid river, which is prett_v large. T his palace
has a loggia before the gate, of the Doric order: through this one paffcs into another loggia,
and from that into a court, which has on the fides two loggia's; on the one, and on other end
of theCe loggia's, are the apartments or rooms, fome ofwhicii have been adorned with paintings by
Me/fer GrovANJ lNDEMIO V1NCENTlNO, a man of a very fine genius. Oppofite ·to the entrance
one finds a loggia, like that at the entranc.:; from which one enters into an atrio of four
columns; and from that into the court, which has portico's of the Doric order, and fcrvcs
for the ufe of the villa. There are 1o10 principal flairs that correfpond with the whole fabric,
becaufe the part above is intended only for flares, and places for fcrvants.

Plate 48. AT Lrmedo, a place in the Vicmti11e, is the following fabric, belonging to Signor G1-
R0LAMO DE Goo 1. It is placed upon a l1ill that has a beautitul profpecr, and near a river
that ferves for a fi£b-pond. To make this place commodious for the ufc of a viH:i, court,;
have been made, and roads upon vaults, at no finall expence. The fabric in the middle
is for the habitation of the mafter, and of the family. The mafter's rooms ha,,e their tloor
thirteen feet high from the ground, and are with cielings; over thefe are the nran~rics, ~nd
the pa.rt uudernea~h, that is,. in _the height of. the tllirtcen foot, arc diipofed the cd!an,, 1h,;
places to make wmes, the k1tchms, and. fuch like other places. The hall reaches, i11 hdght, -
up to the roof, and has two rows of wmdews. On either tide of this body of the fabric
there are courts, and the co1•ered places for tbe necclfaries of a villa. Tliis fabric
bas been adorned with paintings of a beautiful invention bv Mcili:r G lJ A LT J E R A
PADOVANO, by Mdfer BATTISTA DEL MoRO Vt::RONESE, a11d by JV!dler BATTl~r.t\
VENETIANO. Becaufe this gentleman, who is a very judicious man, ill order to bring.
it to all the excellency and perfeclion pollible, has oot fpared any coll, :mJ has pitched ,,(I
the moft fiogular and excellent painters of our time.

Plate 49• AT Santa Sefia, a place five miles from Verona, is the following fabric bdon;;.ing to
Signor Conte MARC' ANTON 10 SAREGo. It is placed in a very be;utilul fauat1on, _tl1Jt
js, upon a hill of a moll eafy afcent, which difcovers a part of the city, aod between two
{mall vales. All the hills about it are very agreeable, and abound with malt excellent w,H<'l',
therefore this fubric is adorned with gardens ood marvellous fountains. This rbce, for it>
agreeablenefs, was the delight of the Seiiiora DALLA ScALLA; and by forne \'cfiigia, tl1;1t
4 ~
 S E C O N D B O O K. 53
are there to be feer1, one may comprehend, that in the time of the Romans, it was alfo held
by the antients in no fmall efteem,

THE part of this houfe which fcrvcs for the ufe of the mafter, and of the family, bas
~ court, round which are portico's. The columns are of the Ionic order, made of unpo-
hlhed ftones; as it ihould fcem a villa requires, to which plain and fimple things are more foitable
!'ban thofo that are delicate. Thefe columns fupport the outward cornice, that forms a gutter;
!Oto which the water falls from the roof. Behind thefe columns, that is under the portico's,
there arc pilafters w bich fupport the pavement of the loggia above, that is, of the fecond
floo_r. In this fecond floor there are two halls, the one oppofitc to the other; the largenefs of
which is exprdfed in- the defign of the plan, with lines that interfccl: one another, and are
drawn from the outward walls of the fabric to the columns. On the fide of this court is
that for the ufe of the villa ; on the one and on the other part of which, there arc covertures
for thofe conveniencics that are required in villa's,

THi;: following fabric belongs to Signor Conte ANIRALE SAREG0, at a place in thePJate 50,
Co!ogne_fe, called fa Jrfiga. A pedefial, four, foot and a half high, forms a bafcmcnt to the
'Whole fabric ; and at this height is the pavement of the firft rooms; under which there are
the cellars, the kitchi~s, and other rooms for the u(e of the family. The faid firJl rooms are
vaulted, and the fecond cieled. Near this fubric there is the court for the neceffiu-ies of a villa,
With all thofo plac~s that are fuitablc to fuch a ufe.

C rI A P. XVI.
0f the VILLA' s of the antients.

I HAVE hitherto put the dcfigns of many fabrics for villa's done by my d:rection. It remain$
. that l fhou'd alfo pnt the defign of a houfe for a villa, which, as V'rTRuv, us fays, the
a~ttents ufed to make; becaufe all the places belonging to the habitation, and to the ufes of the
;t 1a, may be feen in it expo(ed to that region of the heaven which is fuitab\e for them. Nor
all I expatiate in referring to what Pt1 NY fays upon this fubjecl:; be·caufe my chief in-
tent at this time, is only to Jhew how V1TRuvws ought to be underfiood in this place.
rhe principal front i, turned to the fouth, and has a loggia, from which one goes into the Plate sr;
~chin through a pa:Tage, which receives its light from above the places adjacent, and 'has the
mney in the midcle. On the left hand there are the ftable~ for oxen, whofe mangers are
turned to the fire, and to the eaft. The baths are alfo on the fame part, which, for the
r?01ns that tbde require,· are at a di/lance from the kitcb in, even with the loggia, On the
71
&ht hand is the prcli, and other places for the oil, anfwcrable to the places for the baths,
f.nd
1
front the eai"t:, foutb, and weft. Backwards there are the cellars, which receive thei,
ght from the north, and are far from noife, and from the heat of the fun. Over the cel-
~rs are the granaries, which receive their light from the fame part of the heaven. On the
~ght and left part of the court, there are the ftables for horfes, flieep, and other animals ;
-fi e hay-lofts, the places for ftraw, and the bake-houfes; all which ought to be far from the
re. Backwards one fees the mailer's habitation, the principal front of which is oppofite
t? the front of the houfe for the ufes 'of the villa : fo that in thefe houfes, built out of the
city, the atrio's were in the back part. In this are obferved all thofe confiderations of which
:ention has been made before, when the defign of the antient private houfe was giv€n; and
erefore we have now only confidered what regards the villa.

f,l made the frontifpiece in the fore-front in all the fabrics for villa's, and alfo in
;rne liAVE
for the city, in which are the principal gates ; becaufe Cuch frontifpieces Jhew the cn-
Ba~ce of the houfe, and add very much to the grandeur and magnificence of the work.
d"e des, the fore-part being thus made more eminent than the reft, is very commo-
dJ°us for placing the enfigns or arms of the owner~, which are cotnmonly put in the. mid-
thc of the front. The antients alfo made ufe of them in their fabrics, as is feen in the remams of
bo: te~pl_es, and other pubUc edifices; from which, as I have faid in the preface to ~he firft
h k, It 1s very likely that they took the invention, and the reafons for private edifices or
r:noudfes: V IT Ru v I us, in the !aft chapter, of his third book, teaches bow they are to be
a e.

' CH A P.
 54 S E C O N D B O O K,

C FI A P. XVII.
Of fame IN v 'ENT 1 o N s, according to di·vers Jituations.

M Y intention wa~ to fpeak only of thofe .fabrics which were· either compleated, ot
begun, and earned on fo far that one might foon expect them to be fim!hed: but
knowing that it is very ofi:en neceflary to conform one's felf to the fituation, as one does
not always build in open places, I was afterwards perfuaded that the annexing to the afore-
going defigos foine few inventions, made by me at the requeft of divers gentlemen, would
not be deviating from our purpofe I and which they have not executed, for thofe reafons which
ordinarily happen ; becaufe of their difficult fituat,ons, and the method l have obfc.:rved in accom-
modating in them the rooms, and the <>ther places, that they might have a con:fpondence,
and proportion the one to the other, may (as I imagine) be of no final! utility.

Fbite 52. T lf E fituation of the fir!l: invention is pyramidal. 'The ba(e of the pyramid comes to the
pr.incipal front of the houfe, which has three orders of columns, that is, the Doric, the
Ionic, a"nd the Corinthian. The entrance is fquare, and has four columns, which fupport
the vault, and make the height proportionahle to the breadth. On the one and on the other
part, there are two rooms, one fquare and two thirds long, and in height according to the
firfi method for the heights of vaults, Near each there is a frnall room, and il:airs to go op
i:o the mezati. At the head of the entrance I intended to make two rooms, one fquare
and an half long, and then' tV\•o fmall rooms in the fame proportion with the 11:airs that
ihould lead to the mezati; and, a little further, the hall, one fquare and two thirds long,
with columns equal to thofe of the entrance. There would have bee11 a loggia, in the
flanks of which !hould have been the flairs in an oval form·; and a little farther Ll-ie court,
on the fide of which wou'd have been the k.itchins, The fecond rooms, that .is, thofe of
the fecond order, wourd have had twenty feet in height, and thofc of the third eighteen;
but the height of each hall wou'd have been up to the roof. And rhefe halls wou'd hi1,•e
had, even with the floor of the upper rooms, fome corridors, which wou'd have ierved to
place perfons of refpell in, at the time of fefiivils, banquefings, and foch liked ivcrfions.

Plate S3· I MADE the following invention for a fituation at Venice. The priocipal front has
three orders . of columns; the firfr is Ionic, the fecond Corinthian, and the third Com-
pofite. ·The entrance advances a little outwards, and has four columns equal to, and like
thofe in the front. The rooms that are on the flanks have the height of their vaults ac-
cording to the Jirft metliod for the height of vaults. Befides thefe there are final! rooms,
t:lofets, and the ftaits that ferve to the mczati. Oppofite to tbe entrance there is a paf-
fage, through which one goes into another fmaller hall, which on one fide has a final! co:.irt,
"from whence it receiv~ light, and on the other, the principal and larger flairs, of an oval
form, void in the middle, and with columns round them, thatfupport the fteps. Farther, one
enters into a loggia, through a paffage, the columns of which arc of the Ionic orde., equal
to thofe of the emrance. This loggia bas an apartment on each lide, like thofe of the en-
trance; but that which is on the left lelfens a little by reafon of the fuuation. Near this
there is a court, wi,th colu.mns round it, that form a corridor, which ferve the rooms blck-
wards, where the women were to hawe been ; and there the kitchin lhould have tlood.
The part above is like that below, except the hall over th,e entrance, which has no columns,
and joins in height up to the roof, 8:°d h~s a corridor, or balcony, even with the third roomi,
that wou'd alfo have ferved to the wmdows above, becaufe there wou'd have been two orders
of them in this hall. The fmaller hall wou'd l1ave had the beams even with the vaults of the
tecond ro_oms; and the;e vaults wou'~ hi\ve bee~ three an~ twenty feet high. The rooms
of the third order wood have been c1eled, and eighteen feet high. All the doors and wm-
dows wou'd have faced, and have been over one another; and all the walls wou'd have had
their !hare of the weight. The cellars, the places to walh clothes in, and the other mag:1·
zines, wou'd have been accommodated under ground.

P~te S4' I MADE the following invention at the reque~ of the ,Count FRAl'(CEsc~, and Count
Lonovtco DE TRISSINJ, brothers, for a lituatton belonging to them at Picenza; accor-
ding to which, the houfe wou'd have had a fquare entrance, divided into three fpaces by co-
lumns of the Corinthian order, that its vault might have had ftrength and porportion. 0Jl
the flanks there wou'd have been two apartments, with fcven rooms in each, including three
mezati, to which the ftairs wou'd have ferved that were on one tide of the Jinall rooms,
T he height of the greater rooms wou'd have been feven and twenty feet, and qf the mid·
dli,og and fmaller eighteen. Farther in wou'-i, the court have been found, encc;mpaff'ed w}~1
loggias

•
 S E C O 1' D B O O K.
loggia's .of the Ionic-Order. Th
e col um ns of the full: order of
55
lo11ic, and equal to thofe of the the front wou'd ha\'e bct"U
cou rt; .od tho le of the fecond
w? u'd have been qui te free, of , Corinthian. Th e hall
the lize of the entrance, and
Wsth the Boor of its foffita, it wo raifed up to the roof. Even
u'd have had .:i cor.icior. 1 he
been cidccl, and the middling and greater rooms wo u'd h:ivc
,r been l'OOms for the women, kltchin.fin:111:r vaulted. On one fide of this cou rt wo u'd J1avc
, and oth er pb:ccs~ and under
.t pLices .fur wood, and oth er convcn ground, the cellars, the
iencics.
s
Tim invention here placed, was
ma de for the Co unt G1Ac0Mo
j of hi, in the fame city. J he col A~ GA ltA NO , for a fite!'la
tt ss,
umns of the front arc of the Co
near the entrance are one fquare mpolite order. Th e rdOms
and two thirds long. Ne xt to the
a mezato. On e then pa/fes into m is a clofer, and over tha t
a cou rt incomp.tffc<l wit h portico
a_nd thi rty feet Ion~, and have 's. Th e columns are fix
• tice, tha t fupport tbc p:ivement
behind the m fome pilaficrs, by
V1T RU V ros called Parafia
of the fc.-cond loggid; over wh ich -
C\'en wit h the floor of the b!l cic the re is another unc o,'c r'd ,
ling of lhc hou{c, and has corrid
hnd~ another cou rt, encompalfed ors round it. Far the r one
.:- D~nc, the fecond !onic, and in likc wife wit h portico's. Th e 6rft
this the fiJ.irs are placed. Jn
order of the columns is
t flairs the re arc the ibb lcs , and the oppofite part to the
the
vants. As to the p:irt above, the kitchios mi ght be m~de there, and the places for fer-
ball wo u'd have been without
Would have reached up to the roo columns, and its cieling
there wo u'd b.,vc bo: n clofets and f. Th e rooms wo u'd ha\'e been as hig h as they are br0;1d; and
me:r.,ri, ~, thcr<: Qre in the lower
: the front a cotridor mi ght part. 01•er the columns in
have been mi de, wh ich on fev
; very commodious. cral occafions wo uld have bee n

C IN Verona, at the Porto11i, vnlgarly cal

led Della BrJ, a moll: notable
• b ~o. BA TT JS TA Di:: LLA TORRE, liruation, the Count l'Llte 50..
fometimc fine.: intended to ma ke the under placed fa-
• r~, wh ich wo u'd have had
garden s, and all thofe parts req
delightful place. Th e full: rooms uired in a commodious and
wo u'd have been vaulted, and ove
Wou'd hav e been me zat i; to wh r :,II tlle (mall ones the re
that is, thofe ich the fmall flairs wo u'd have
above, wo u 'd ha\·e been ciclcd Ji:rvcd . The fccond rooms,
up to the roo f; and even wit h the Th e hei ght of the hall wo u'd have reached
plane of 1he foffita, the re wou'd
bat '?" Y; and from the loggia, hav e been a corridor or
rcce1 vcd light. and the windows placed in
the flanks, it wo u'd hav e

I alfo the 'fol101Ving invention for

l'dA DE
c~nti11e gentleman, the Cavalier Gto. BATTIS'tA GA
in wh ich arc two log~ia's, one forwa
rtnthian order. Th cfe loggia's hav
RZA.DORE, a Vi- Ph!e 57;
rds and ,he oth er bJckward,;, of the
e foffitcs, as alfo rh.: gro unJ b..11; C.o-
Jlart of the houfe, tha t it ma y which is in the inmoll:
be cool in the Cummer, and has
ih e four columns tru t appear, two orders of windows.
0ng and fec ure ; fuppoct the foffitJ, and ma ke the
which is fquarc, and witl1out col pav ement of the hall above
~u ch as 1he thicknefs of the cor um n~, and as hig h as it is broad, and as
nice more. Th e height of the
~ according t? the third manner for vaults of the greater rooms
ltte cn foot hig h. Th e rooms abo the ~ig ht of vaults. Th e vau
ve are c,elcd. Th e celumns lts of the do'.ets are
~~ t_he Compcfite order, the fift h far t of the fect>nd logs,:i's arc
til Prcces, wh ich (as I hav e faid lefs than thofe underneath. Th
, give no fmall gr.mdeur to e loggia's ha\'c fron-
c tvatcd in the middle, than it is in the fab ric ; ma kin g it more
the flanks, and fcrve to place the
cnfign
s.
N r MAoF. the following invention at the
re<)udt of the Clariilimo Cavalie
00 i\Ioci:N1co, for a fite of his upo r ii Sig. LEo- Plate sS,
1~ n the Brcnta. Fo ur loggia's,
ao c circumference, feem to rcr. wh ich like arm s rcud
eivc rhofc tha t com e near the
the th ~
fiables, in the part forwards tha hou
t looks over the riv er; and on
fe. Ne ar thefe loggia's
tl c kitchins, and the places for the part backwards,
the ftcward, and the farmer.
fc le fro?t is thick of columns, wh Th e loggia in the middle of
ich ,
f~rne p,lafters two feet wid e, and one bccaufe they nre forty foot high, have behind the m
0nd foot an<l a quarter thick, tha t fup
or~ l~g ia. An d farther in, one find port the floor of ~e
ti:cr, Th e portico's are as wid e :is the
br. pted, Th e loggia's and the
s the cou rt cncompalfed wit h
columns are lon g; one diame
loggia's of the Ionick
,

rooms truit look over the gar ter of the column

rn~JS:h, tb.it !be wall 1~hich div dens, are alfo of the Came
to ea c. to fufiam the weight of theiJeroo s one me mb er from the oth er,
ma y be placed in _t~e
f. Th e 6rfi rooms wo u'd hav
do bt 10, wh en a great num ber of e been very conven!cnt
perfons {hnuld happen to have
up~~c pr~portion. Th ofo of the ang bceo there, and are '? a
les
two fc the unpoll: as the room is broad, arc: fqoarc, nnd have their vaults a fah(/fo, as h1g~
Lr . d<Juares anfi an hal f long an<l an: cover'd one thi rd of the
Th breadth. Th e hal l 1s
,: col umns are put the re to propor
th~a hth to the hei ght ; and thofe tion the len ith and
columns wou'd have been in
~r; all above might have been the ground hall only,. tha t
qui te free. Th e columns of the
One fifth lcfs tha n thofe und upper loggia's O\'Cr the cou rt
e111e'1th the m, o..nd arc of the
Corinthian order. Th e rooms
above
 SECOND BOOK.
above are as high as they are broad. The flairs are at the end of the court, and afcend one
oppolite to the other.
AND with this invention, praife be to God, I have put an end to thefe two books; in
which, with as much brevity as poffible, I have endeavoured to put together, and teach
eafily, with words and figures, all thofe things that feemed to be moft neceffary, tand moft
important for building well ; and particularly for building private houfes, that they may in
themfelves contain beauty, and be of credit and conveniency to the owners,

7he END of the SECOND BOOK.

T .H f,
 •

'J'!~:E SEC:-OND bOOK 01!'

.1:\ RCHIT EC TU RE
 :Plai,, I .

,,,
.. l'. 5~
:e' 17

<i>
...
~ D

..
' J3: 2 ][_

~-- :: ,.
\

,-l

-- -
l3: 2 lV'.

1- [r L]
~~~p=:=;:l=======H_t .' ,
: o 5 ~ (5 : I l' - ~ - 30

c0 :e 30

~,''
P .:10 . , ~

L. p.,

,
•

;
 .,

f ~ u ~

--=-:~- ~~~~~~.-~-:_-~-~£1

•
 . .
" .2 VllI

· ~
p ...
= =
l"
tf c:, C, m ,a 'ii
~ ll
g 9
p 7 4
0 II "'
p S5
ru 9
...... !I
~

..
p ••

p.
II ~
g II
•..,
.. l!l."" ""' "" 0
""' ""cJJ
.13:2

' ~

< '<
_;,

L c. I
 •
:a 2 .x:.
-.

,
I

.xc.

--o 0--

...• 0
~

~ "' 0-

r.=~=s:.'.:j_-·.~ . -4'1

'5

f 44

0
N JO

•
 •

...

•
 \
,

•
 ]3 : ~ .Xl'I '
1
1
~

0 0 ® 0
I
_J
p
'"
L
p ,6' p ,.

' I ,, 11
0

p r, 0
P ri p ;Q ,

-- •
'-
•
-~

"-
 L

"0

.,".
BD
P 17
]3 . si

- ~

.__
""
""
-- ...
~

8 0
~

• I

'
 Jj: ~ xvr

.....
<c
""'
I ~~~~~~~~~==i'
 :xv.n..

0
- ~
0
Do e e o e o e "°o
0 ..
f 000000
..... , q,,~.-t'i
1•
, 0 ~~ ~

:. ~~
. . . . tl

•
•e
..
..
•e
,. ' " : ' ,. ' •
0

I) e II

;., o·• •••• of; .. ~ f· ~ ;;;JI.. n

• ~ Df,O OGD
J ! •

·J 11,,1 I 11 I
~-~·rlo 1ffl, 11;1·i?I I j~ p ~o

•
-- !J y .... - -JP.
I
P 19 -fl I
'lr• ~97
p

~- '
.,
'
Oo • 1<•8 0
• • • E.,••
>
J•
•,~ ••

c::.... •
•
• 0 I.
• e l

ej~
C, $

7
 »c.

:) : g
J
•

i;
I I
p p 16
16 L, f:!

~ •.. •5t• •
, · 1'1
9 ~,te
•
•
-
\o

p.,
D
'o
-
...

p 17 ½
:s

•
•
 17 • , "l"p,3 'ff' ' .. ir:I p
" ~

•
ft& •
•• fl, f t ,

f1 P
_ _+__J
'I
0 s+ +
It
p 7 8
,.,
"'.
t .
• .. t t 3i I' J 0
9i i,t

0
• •• 0
•. .. t II>
I, a,
• Ill! ii • ra,

e1F'1
• ~
 t.
ll

- -
---

--
 ~ ~

. ,,..
I'<

' ~
p 4
 JOOJI.

• • "
, •.
;,,£

~- • • •• •• • • •
•

.... ·"·......
0

• "
•
•
•••••••••••

t·
•
•
C
••
•
•
• ,. •
i •
•
•
~

.
,
•••
•
•,
•
•
.
• ••
•
•

. ..
• • • • • • ,• • • • •

~
• C

•
p .9 •• • •
A
• I" •
•
•
~'\ •
•
C
•
• •
•
"" •
•
• • • • • • • • •• • • • 0
• •
•• ••
•
••• • • •s• • •Ge • •
• • • • ••
•
•••
•
••
D

•
Jl : '2
JOOV: \
- -- - ,

I
J< 0
--- ----
--~ 0; @6 0 O e O o,@ O

J-{

w
:1
()
/

,t

L 0
ID
is: 01
p 5

,...,
Q \,{
.I

=--=t
I,
 \

~-
'
I
l;t_
·,
,,' ,

•
 •

.)QCVJ[.

.
l ~
I

,- •

/C L
.B:2

1. I
J_

0 0
 )00){.

'"' • • • • •
I
.. • • •
:llf
:1
·1:
s 1'
0 M '. II: p R
• 11 0
" •
01
f oci •
"" 0 ••• .. .. "
p
... .....I"
._Q

• ••

X
y p y
X

"
•
•o.
Lo 0
I
0

•..
•o

z
 :me.

QO
•
0 0
• 0
i" 0 0 e •••

~/-~~
0

., :1 ,.
•
• r-:: l 0

•
y ~-
0
0
" •
.
0 0 ". e 0
•
• • • 0 • "f• ...
0

;,<

~
,..._

~
ii ;

:: I 12, I
I. ""
]3 : !-1

,__._,, •••
p ' •

- •
• ~ .• •
- 0
•

'
• •
•
f> ••
• • •••
.' .
• •
•
I)

•
.•
e
,...
.
 '

~ .
 c.eQlee
<
•
•• I

•• .
, ..
, n ...

-·- ----
z

• ••• - --
 '

:n ·.2

~. I

•
 •
..

X10CVI.

l~ o-
.t.._ Cl
~ ~- --
=:........::==-_,

I
J3:2

•
•..•
' .
•
•
•
0 0
0 0 0
()
0
0
• • 0 ~
V

0 0 0 0
0 0

=====-""-~
8 II
G I
 ·Xl007.]I[_

tJl:1::1
••o • • • '
.....,. -,...._
__ "
L
• • • 8 ••

•
•
• CII

• •" ' .
•
.. "
•
• s o• • •,
•
• 15

•
•
•
 • • . • 0' -~·... e O e • 0 0 • .t
•
p ,.
 ,, "
.» •. -
Xt.11

- -
- -
C 13

-
.,

•
 .xtm.

.
••

•
• • • • Cl ••••
' •• • e • • • • ••
•
~n JS • •
• •
•
•
_.__
•
•• a

• •
.., .__
_., ..,
XLW.
'

• ..•• • •
y-'d •
•
.. b~ •
••• • •, • ...... ••
'
• • •••••••• 0 •• -:

"
• ..•
.." • •
• •
... , 1 •I-

• •
• •
•
•
.. •
•
•
 XLV

•
"

t
•
t
t
.
.• .
•
•
••
•
• ..
,I I
'

I
 ....... •:
.
o
[ ,, P,~
:o ...... •••
0
0
~

• •
•
•
• •
•

-
i '
,f.

•
 •
• • !~Jo • •
• 1:- •
•• • • • •• • •

~
fl . ~
.I
p I 3 0
J/
• •••
68
...it()
.,
·J.:~ 0
-<

••• 0 ...
J..I I ••& •• I

; J·r: ..
! I I
•
• •
• .. ... .!Oe 0
•
• •
,." • •
:,·
3

t" ,'
I I L J -.I. • I 1-J ·.1.1
I
'
.,
-
••• • • • • • • •· ~:je • • • ,'-1• • ft • • •
•
... ••
•
• •
• •
 ')(LVJr

• •
•
•
• •
• • I
• •
• •
• •
• p •
•
100
. I •
•
• •• • 0

• "'• • •
•
• ...
•
.,• . •
• ...

I
 " •

r
•
- •

.. • • • u •
• • " .. J •
..
.,
.,
.. £
~

l
•
~
X
. ~ "
. 2
/

-• •
e,

. ~ r--
". .'
) :i
I
r
fl t
• fl ~
'f

-
-t 11·1 ·r
'-
I
- = I . I .L".. =
• • I
• • • • • -"
~
•
I
J
"'
B

'
' I
8

• I
• ..
x- 't:,;-

-~:::r
ii;;;__
-~
_....-,:;;;;i .,..,. __

-~

d
•
 L.
B: ~

-
N

2 0
+
,,
\.
-....
r;-:
'-
f-
0
,;
J
"

"r
/ y
l; \ -
0 4
"·
0
,5

/,_....
• b J 4! e s e f)
•

..
 LI.

.; .
p -
l

J p o o o • • o e • • • ~
.. 0
,
• .., •
0
" •
" ... • •
19
ft
0
I\
0
• •
~ 0 .. "
., .. --,

• ...
0

•
"
0
't
0
~ .•
l'
• •
40 ,,,.
0
.
•
• •.q P l9
0

0
• •
,"J • •
• •
•
•
-k l •
•

-
I I
B:~ L[

l
,•
..,, • 0

v-~• "''"'

r
 LI!

••

•
'R ·• 2 ll'.

•
..... 0

••• • • • • • •••
• ' C)

• "' ")

..•
<t "
< 62
..
• I).
•s
' • • 20

•
•• •• A •
t • • ••
...
-,
 •

JI: ~

e 0 e) 0 0 ()

e C

e
!4,
e 0 ,8

0 e
()
'

,.
0

~
0
It)
C,

~ 0,

..•
Q.
'3
3.'•

~ f} ~ CJ

,.
C

•
p

0
 •

ll/1, I

I 5
•

• •
• 0
..+

0 ..
,,.,
I'-.,
.'
' ..- • •
' 1~
•• 0 • •
•
0
40 :; 6

....
'if'
I -
/ 1' ~

' I

,
 :n : 2

:!

...,.
0
•
.,
.,
p ,a ,:' 18 f
p..

• •
--,.
"'

•
:B:2 n:m.

• •
• p -, •
C,

..
~

• •
• • •
••• • • • • • • • ..
1 t t
•• ,.

~ I
'il
t a._,
~-
------H. ~ .
ill-!.. J..;. :
l!'l·-,·rh==:j~
o_•_
 THE THIRD BOOK
OF

Andrea Palladio's
A R C H I T E C T U R E.

The PREF A C E to the RE ADER.

l_ T AV ING full¥ treated of pri~ate edifices, and taken noti e of all the ~noA: neceC-
7 befides this, put the
l-i, fary advertenc1es that ought in them to be had; ind having
. defigns of many of thofe houfes, that have been by me direded, both within and
1
~ ~hout cities, and of thofe which (according to V1TRuvius) were made by the antients;
~ IS very proper, that, in directing my difcourfe to more exceUent, and to more magni-
cent fabrics, I fhould now pafs on to the public edifices: in which, as they are made
ll1or,e fia:ely, and w ith more exquilite ornaments than the private, and ferve for the u(e
and conveniency of every body, princes have tl1erein a very ample opportunity to make the world
acquainted with the greatnefs of their fools, and architects a very fine one to /hew their
capacity in beautiful and wonderful inventions.

I_ DE:SIRE therefore in this book, in which my antiquities begin, and in the others,
1
"'h ch, Cod willing, /hall follow, that (o much the more attention may be applied, in
tn!idering the little that n,all be faicl, ~n.d the dcfigns that lb.all be gi,•en, as I ha~e, with
1/ gre~ter fatigue, and much longer v1g1lancy, reduced thofe fi:agr~cnts that remained of

t!
'«:. ant1cnt edifices, to Cuch a form, that the obfervers of ant1qu1ty may (I hope) take
1
ght therein and tl1e lovers of architelture may thence receive very great utility: there
G '~g much ,~ore to be learnt from good examples in a little time, by meafuring and
ee,ng the entire edifices, with all their parts, upon a fmall leaf, than in a long time from
0
~; '.ds, by which, with the imagination only, and fiill Come difficulty, the reader is able to
h taro to a 6rm and certain knowledge of what he reads, and with much more difficulty will
C {)Ut it in prallife.

I i\No to every one, that is not altogether void of judgmcnt, it may be very manifell:,
,;ow good the method was, which tbe ancients obferved in building; lince after fo much
1)~c,1 a11t1 afrer fo many ruins and mutarions of empires, there fiill remain both in'
al ~- ' and out of it, the veftiges of fo many of t heir fumptuous edifices, by which we are
0 :h
~d·{""'
10
get at a certain knowledge of the Roman virtue and grandeur, which perhaps h,id not
i!e been believed. 1 therefore, in tllis third book, (in placing the dcligns of the
1
,ces contained in it) /hall obferve tl1is order.

th l i,; the lirll: place, 1 /hall put thofe of the fireets, and of the bridges, as belonging_ to
l~r~'. (>art of architellure which regards tbe ornaments of cities and of provinces, and wh:ch
the·Cs _for the univcrfal ccnveniency of mankind. For, as in the other fabrics which
'lr illlticn:s made, one may eali1y apprehend that they had no regard either to expencc
the111
to :;ny hbour to bring them to tb~t pitch of excellency, which has been granted

g:
t!, iro01 our imperf.:~ion ; fo in directing the roads, they took very great care,
,they ili0uld be m,1de in fuch a manner, that a.lfo in them might be known the
lllieur and the magnificence of their minds. \Vhe11.forc, to make them both commo-
Q_ dious
 T I-I I R D B O O K.
dious and lhort, they cut through mountains, dried up fens, and joined with bridges, and
fo made eafy and plain, thofe places, that had been funk, either by vales or torrents.

I SHALL, afterwards, treat of piazza's in the manner that V1TRuv1us thews us the
Greeks and Latins made them, and of thofe places that ought to be diftributed round the
piazza's. And becaufe, among thefe, that place is worthy of great ~onfideration, , where the
judges admini!l:er juftice, called by !lJc antients BtJ/ilica, the deligos of it !hall be particularly
fet down. But lx:caufe it is not fofficient, that the regions and the cities be well dj(pcfed
and governed by moll: lacred laws, and have magi!l:rates, who, as executors of the laws, keep t!J'
citizens in awe; if men are not alfo made prudent by learning, and firong and hearty by bodily
exercife, that they may be able to govern both themfelves and others, and to defend thero·
felves from thofe: who wou'd opprcfs them ; which is one principal rcafon why the inhabitants
of fom<i countries, when difperfed in many fmall places, unite themfelves, and form citi~ :
wherefore the, ant!ent Greeks made in their citie5 (as' VrTtuvxtrs relate$) fome edilio:>,
which they called Palrjlrae and Xijli, in which the philorophers afi'embled to difpute con-
cerning the fciences, and the younger men were every day exercifed; and at certain ap-
pointed times the people alfembled there to fee the wrell:lers contend.

TH E defigns of thofe edifices thall alfo be inferted, and an end fo put to this third book,
After which, thall follow that of the temples belonging to religion, without which it wou'd
be impoffible that civil fociety cou'd be maintained. ·

THIS line is half of the /l'icmtine foot, with which the following edifices have been
meafured. · ,

THE whole foot is divided into twelve inches, and each inch into fuur minutes,

CHAPTER I.
Of ROADS.

HE roads ought to be !hort, commodious, fafe, delightful and beautiful; they ,vill
T be iliort and commodious if made in a ftrait line, and if they be made arnpl~,
that fo the carts and the cattle mee~ing, do not impede one another. And therefore it
was an eftabli(h'd law among the antients, that the roads !hould not be narrower than eight
foot, where they were fuait ; nor leis than fixreen wide where they were crooked and wind-
ing. They will, belides this, be commodious if they are made even that is that rherc
may not be any places, in which one cannot eafily march with armies and if they'are not ob-
ftruckd by w~t~r or rive~. W7 ther~fore read that the .Emp~or TRAJAN, regarding
the(~ two qt1~l1t1~s, ?eceffi.nly requ,...ed m roads, when he repaired the moll: cclebr?tted
Appian way, v.:ruch m many places was damag~d by length of time, dried up feony pla~s,
levelled mountams, filled up valleys, and erccbng bridges where neceffiiry made tral'ellillg
thereon very expeditious and eafy. '

ROADS will be fafe if made on hills, or if, when made through fields, according tO
antien~ ~om, they have ~ -caufeway to. travel on, and if they have no places riea!
them m wh(ch robbers and enemies can conveniently hide themfelves; that fo the uaveJJers
and the arnues may be able to look about them, and eafily difco1•cr if there lhould be anY
ambufcade lai~ for them: Thofo roads that have the three abovefaid qualities, are alfo ~e-
celfarily beautiful and delightful to travellers, becaufe of their ftrait direction from the cir/·
5
Th~ con veniency they afford, and befides being in them able to fee at a great di!l:ance, and beJide
to _difcover ~ good deal of the country, whereby great part of the fatigue is alleviated, and. 0 ~
m~ds ~havJJJg _always _a new profpecl: before our ~yes) find great fatisfacl:ion and dehghJJ
A fira1t ftreet m a city affords a moft agreeable view, when it is ample and clean ; 0
each fide of which there are magnificent fabrics, made with thofe Ofl)aments which ~ve
been mentioned in the foregoing books. '
 -·
't H I R D .B O O K.
59
.As in cities beauty is added to the frrects by line fabrics, fo without, they are adom'd
W1th trees ; which being planted on each fidc of them, by their verdure enliven our minds,
and by their lhade afford very great convcniency. Of thefe kinds of roads there are
1
nany in the Yicentine; and among the reft, thofe that are ~t Cigogna, a villa belonging
to the Signor Conte OnoARDo TmENJ, are celebrated; and at ~into, a villa belonging
to the Signor Conte 0TTA v 10, of the fame family : which being defigned by me, l1ave
been fince adorned by the diligence and induflry of the faid gentlemen. The roads that
are thu! made, afford very great convcniencies, becaufe that by their ftrait direclion, and
b~ being fomewhat rai(ed above the remaining part of the fields, {peaking of thofe which are
\~ithout the cily, in time of war, as I have faid, the enemies may be difcovered from a great
di!lance, and fo that refolution, which £hall feem moll convenient to the commaBder, may
s be taken; betide.~ all which, at other times, with regard to the affairs that commonly happen
1
l'lleog mee, their brevity and conven-icncy will afford infinite advantages.
,,
BvT becaufo the ftreets are either within or witliout a city, I £hall, in the firl1 place, make
l>a_niculac mention of the qualities which thofe of a city ought to have; and then how thofe
Without are to be made. And fincc there are fome that are called military, which pafs_
ihrough the middle of the city, and lead from,one city to another, and ferve for the univerfal
convenieocy of travellers, and are thofe through which armies march, and carriages are
j
~onvcyea ; and others not military, which depar,tiog from the military, either lead to ano-
~her military way, or arc made for the ufe and pnrticul~r convcnicn~ of fume villa: I £hall,
111"the following chapters, only treat of the miiitary ones, .omitcfag the non-military, becau(e
thefe ought to be regulated by them; and rhc more they ihall bt Uke them, the more they'll
be commended.
'
l
C I-I A P. I!.
0J the Co M PA it TM B N T of ways Within the cities, •

I N the compartment or difpofition of the ways within a city, regard ought to be had to
tl1c temperature of the air, and to the region of the heaven, under which the city is fitua-
ted. For in thofe of a temperate and cool air, the {ireets ought to be made ample and broad ; con-
fidering, that by their breadth the city will be much wholefomer, more commodious, and more
~utiful; feeing that the leis ftibtile, and the more freely the air comes, fo much the lefs it will
0
ffend the head. The more the city, therefore, is in a cold place, and h:ath a fubtile air,
and Where the edifices are made very high, fo much the, wider the ftreets ought to be-made,
:hat
8 they may; in each of their parts, be vifited by the urn, And as to conveniency, there
• no doubt chat as much better room may be allowed to men, to cattle, and to carriages
I b ' '
n road tban in the narrow 11:reets, broad ones are much more convenient than che
narrow · it being manifel1, that as there is much more light in the broad ones, and alfo that
~110 nc fide is not fo much obflru~ed by the other, its oppofite, one is able, in the large ones, much
•• to confider the beauty of the temples, and of the palaces, whereby the eye receives greater
Contentment; it adds befidcsa greater ornament to the city.

h'1 l3u-r the city being in a hot country, its ftreets ought to be made narrow and the houfes
b &h, that by their lhade, and by the narrownefs of the 11:reets, the heat of the fite may
0 : tempered; by which means it will be more healthy. This is known by the example
ll1 luim,, which, according to CoRNEuus TAc 1Tus, grew hotter, and lefs healthy, after
lito, to make it beautiful, had widened its 11:reets. In fuch cafe, however, for the
:teatcr omament and conveniency of the city, the 11:rects moft frequented by the principal
1~ts, and by palfengers, ought to be made fpacious, and adorned with magnificent and fump-
~us fabrics, that foreigners who pafs through it, may eafily incline to believe, that to the
aty anj largenefs of this, the other fueets of the city may a!Co correfpond.

' th 'l'ul! principal ftreets, which we have called military, in the ciries ought to be fo compartecl,
~Q~t th_cy rnay be ftraight, and lead from the gates of the city in a direct line to the greateft
,d' Principal piazza; and fometimes alfo, the fite permitting it, lead in the fume manner
or~ly to the oppofite gate; and according to the greatnefs of the city, by the fame line,
ou,,~ch ftreets, between the faid principal piazza, and any of the gates you pleafe,_ t~ere
"ia.,,_.t
r Zia. to be one or more piazza's, made fomewhat lefs than the before-faid p.nnc1pal

s T111

•
60 T l-1 I R D B O O K.
THE other ftreets, efpecially the more noble of them, ought alfo to be made, not only
to lead to the principal piazza, but alfo to the moll: remarkable temples, palaces-, partico'~,
and other public fabrics.

BuT in this compartment of the ftrccts, it ought to be obferved, with the utmoft dili-
gence (as V1TRUv1us teaches us in the frxth chapter of his 6rft book} that they lhould
not in a direel: line face fome winds, that through them furious and violent winds may
not be felt; but that they may, with more falubrity to the inhabitants, come broken, gentle,
purified and fpent, left the fame inconveniency fhould be incurred which happened to thofe
who in the illand of Lejbos laid out the frreets of Mitylene, from which city the whole:
ifland has now taken the name.

THE ftreets in a city ought to be paved ; and we read, that under the confullhip of J¼;
lEM1L1us, the cenfors began to pave in Rome, where fome are frill to be feen, which are
all even, and are paved with irregular ftones; which manner of paving, how it was done,
£hall be mentioned hereafter. But if one is willing to divide the place where men are to walJc,
from that which ferves for the ufe of carts and of cattle, I 1bou1d like tbat the ftreets
were divided, that on the OJle and on the other part there were portico's made, through
which the citizens might, under cover, go and do their bufinefs, without being molefted.
by tbe fun, by the rains and fnow : in which manner are almo!l: all the flreets ol
Padua difpofed, a very aRtient city, and celebrated for le~rniog. Or if no portico's be made:
(in which cafe the fireets will be more ample and pleafant) fome margins are to be madt
on each fide, paved with mattoni, which are baked ftones, thicker and narrower tl1an
bricks, becaufe they do not at all offend the feet in walking; anc\ the middle part is to be
left for the carts and cattle, and to be paved with flints or any other hard ftooes.

THE /1:reets ought to be fomewhat concave in the middle, and flanting, that the water
which falls from the houfes may all run to one place, and have a freer courfe, wherebv the
fueets are left dean, and are not ·the caure of bad air; as is the cafe when it frops in anv place,
~~~~ .
C I-I A P. III.
Of the WAY s without the city.
HE ways without the city ought to be made ample, commodious, having trees on eitlier
T fide, by which travellers may be defended from the fcorching heats of the fun, aJlO
their eyes receive fome recreation from the verdure. The ancients took great care of thefe
ways: that they might therefore always be in good repair, they eftabli01ed provcditors and
curators of them ; by whom many of them were made, of which there ftill remains fo111e
memory of their beauty and conveniency, although they have been impaired by time. )3ut
the Flmni11ia11 and the Appian are the moll: famous of them all ; the lirft was made by Ft.AMI-
N I us, while he was conful, after the victory he had over the Gmoefe. This way began froll1
the gate 1<'1umentan,z, now called de/ Popolo, and pafiing through 'Izifi:any, and through l.T111bri~,
led to Rimini; fro:n which city it was afterwards continued to Bologna by M. LEPJDUS, h1S
collegue; and near the foot of the Alps, by windings, to avoid the fens he carried it to
Aruileia. T~e Appian took its oarne from APP_rus CLAUDIUS, by whom it was n,ad_e
with mud1 !k1ll a11<l at great expence: thence, '.or Its magnificence and wonderful nrtihee, ,t
was by the poets 1::alled the .'zy~en.of wop. Tlm_ llreet began from the Colifao, and through
the gate Capena reached to Brzndiji. It was continued only to Capua by APP, us; from thenc~
forwards, there is no cer~aiuty who made it; and it is the opinion of fame, that it was
CJESAR: becaufe we read m PLUT ARCH, tbat the care of this way being given to C.iEsi.N,
be fpent thereon a_ great deal of !11oney. It was hilly repaired by the Emperor TRAJA11_'
who (as I ~ave f~1d before) b~ drymg up fenny places, levelling mountains, filling up va_Jl_eys'.
and by making bndges where It was nece!fary, made the travelling thereon both exped1uoll'
and agreeable. The V~a. Aiwe/ia is alfo ve_ry much cdebrated. It was fo called from J\~
R EL I us, a ~om~n c1t1ze?, ~,.,ho made 1t. It began from the gate A11relia, now ~all
San. Pacratto, and extending 1tfelf through all the maritime places of 'Ii!fcany, led to Pi/11 •

THE 'flia Nwne1ita11a, the Praenejlino, and the Li/Jicana, were of no lefs renown. ~~~
f.r!l began from the gace Vimi11alis, now called S. Ag11efa, and reached to the city of ,,o.
1Jlf1ifU!II •

3
 T H I R D B O O I(_ 61
me,ntum; the (i!cond began from the ~ate Efquili11a, which is now called S. t..~r<'ll:I'.(); ahd the
thin] from the gate N<'via, chat is, from the P(JT'ta Maggiore; and thcfc ways kd co the city
of J:>r<2m)le, now called Pelejlrino, and co the famous city of Labiama.

TnERE were alfo many other ways mentioned and celebrated by writers, that is, the
I Salara, the Co/Jatina, the Latina and others; all which took their names ~ithcr from thofe
r who ordered them, or from the gates where they began, or from the places whither they
led._ Bt,t among them all, the f/ia Portuenfe muft have been of the utmort bcanty ,md con-
: venicncy, which led from Rome to Oflia; becaufe (as ALBERTI faith he has obfcrved) jt
; ,-.as divided into two iheets ; between the one and the other of which there WJS :t courfc of
fionesa foot higher than the remaining part of the way, and which fervcd for a divifion,
by one of thefe ways people went, and by the other they returned, :i.voiding thereby ti1c in-
convcnlcnce of inecting ; an invention very commodious for the very gre,lt concourfe of pea--
pie that, from all parts of the world, was at Rome in rhofe times.

_Tu & antients made thefc their military ways in two mar.ners; that is, either paving them
Wlth fiones, or by covering them all over with fand and gravel. The ways after the firft:
l lllanner, (from wba~ one has ~een able_to conj~re by fome 'Vefligia) were divided in~o three
I fpaces. Upon th.tt 10 the llUGdle, which was higher than the other two, and wh,ch was
( fomewhac raifed toward the middle, that the water might mn off: and not fettle there, thofe
\\'ho were on font travelled. This was paved with .irreii;u!ar fiones, that is, of uncqu,1! fides
and ar1gles; in which manner of paving (as it bas been elfewhere fa.id) they made ule ofa
lead~n iule, which they opened and !hut according to the fides and an~les of the ftones ,
tbey therefore joined them exceeding well together, and that with great expedition. The
other two fiiaces that were on each fide, were made fomewhat lower, and were covered with •
land and fmall gr:avel, and on thefe went the horfes.
~Acn of thefe margins were as wide as half the breadth of the fpace in the middle, from
~htch they were divided by rows of ftones placed edge-ways, and there WJS at every fuch
dtO:ance fome ftones placed end-ways, a foot higher than the remaining part of the fireet.
lJp,:>n thefo the anticnts ftepped when they were williag to mount 911 horfe-back, as they did
Ilot make ufc of fiirrups.
BEsIDES thefe ftones placed for the faid ufe, there ·were other ftones much higher, upon
'Which, from place to place, were marked the miles of the whole journey; and thefc ways
Were meafured, and the faid ftoncs fixed by CNEU s GRACCHUS.
THI, military ways after the fccond manner, that is, made of fand and gr.ivd, ,vcrc made
hy the antients fomewhat raifed in the middle, by means of which the water could not
lodge faer.: ; and being of a {ubftance apt to dry quickly, and of itfelf, they were always
~lean, that is, wJthout rurt or duft Of this fort there i; one to be feen in Friuli, which
\S calle<i by the inhabitants of thofc places /~ J?oflhuma, and lc~ds i?to
Ifu11gary. There fa
a11othcr •lfo in the Padouan, which begmmng from the fatd city, m the place named
l'./J.rgi:r palfes through the middle of Gigogna, a villa belonging to Count OnoARDo, and
1
to Co~t THEODORE DE THIEN~, brothers, and leads to the .Alps, which divide Italy
frorn Germa,,y.
THE following defign is of the ways according to the fir.ft manner, from which one Plate ••
tnay know how the Via Heflie1!Jis muft have been made. It did not appear to me necef-
1:iry to give a defign of th~ fecond manner, becaufe_ it i~ a very ~afy thing, as there is no
need of any induftry, provided they are but made nfing m the nnddle, that the water may
poffibly not fiand there.
A, is the Jpace in the middle, on which the people on foot t,·awlled.
B, are theJlones that fi1"'1Jed ta mount on lxirfe-hack.
C, are the margins ctrJer-ed withfond and gravel, 011 which the ho,jncmf,

-··
l •
R
 •

62 TH I RD BOOK.

CH A P. IV.
0J what ought to be o/;Jerved in the 6uilding of BRIDGE s, and of the jitc
that ought to 6e chofen.

F OR ASMUCH as many rivers, by reafon of their breadth, height, aud rapidity, cannot be
forded, the conveniency of briciges was full: thought on. It may therefore be faid, that
they are a principal part of the way, and that they are but a .fireet above water. They
ought to have the fame qualities that we have faid were required in aU other fabrics, that
is, to be commodious, beautiful, and for a long time durable. They will be commodio~s
when they are not raifed above the reil: of the way, and if they be raifed, to have theJJ"
afcent eafy ; and foch place is to be chofen to build them in, as ought to be moil: convenient to
the whole province; or to the whole city, according as they are to be built, either within or
without the walls.

CHOICE ought therefore to be made of that place to which one may go from all parts
eafily, that is, in the middle of the province, or in the middle of the city, as N 1ToCRS
~een of Babylon did in the bridge lhe built over the Euphrates ; and not in an angle, wher_e
it can be of ufe only to a few. They'll be beautiful :ind durable for a long time, if
they are made after the manner, and with thofe meafures that ihall particularly be men-
tioned hereafter.

• BuT in pitching on the fite for building them, one ought to obferve to chufe it fo as
:may give hopes that the bridge there built will be perpetual, and where it may be made:
with as little expence as poffible. That place therefore is to be chofen, in which the rivet
ihall be leis deep, and £hall have its bed or bottom even and durable, that is, of rock or
11:one, becaufe (as has been faid in the firft book, when I fpoke of the places to lay foun·
-dations on) ftone and rock make very good foundations in waters: befides which, gulphs
and whirpools ought to be avoided, as alfo that part of the bottom, or bed of the river,
which ihall be gravelly or faody; for fand and gravel being continually moved by the:
floods, this changes the bed of the river, and the foundations being thereby undermined, wou'd
of necefilty occafion the ruin 0f the work, But when the whole bed of the river is gravel
-and fand, the foundations ought to be made as !hall be directed hereafter, when I come to
tteat of ftone bridges.

REGARD alfo is to be had, to chufe tliat fite in which the river's conrf• ;. ,1;,.,.,!l . {wee
the windings and crooked parts of ~e banks, are fub)e&. to be ~rried aw_ay ?Ythe 'wace•
in fuch a cafe therefore the bndge wou d rem:am hke an ifland, d1fun1ted from the
banks : aod alfo, becaufe during the floods, the waters carry into the faid windings, all the
matter they walh from the banks and fields, which not being able to go dired:ly down,
fiops other things, and clogging the pilafters, fills. up the opening of the arches; whereby
the work fuffers in fuch a manner, that by the weight of the water only, it falls in tin1e
to ruin,

THE place therefore to be chofen for building bridges, ought to be in the middle of the.
country or of the city, and as convenient to all the inhabitants as poffible, and where the
river has a d.irccl courfe, and its bee! equal,. perpetual, and lhalldw. Bot as bridges are
either made of wood or of ftooe, I lhall part1eularly mention the manner of both the one
.and the other, and il1al1 give fome defigns of them, bath antient and modern.

CH A P. V.
Of WooDEN BRIDGEs, and of the advertencies which ought to be bad in the
6uilding of them.

B RIDGES are made of wood, either upon one occafion only, like thofe which are ro3de
for all thofe accidents that ufually happen in war ; of which fort that is the n10{1:
celebrated which Ju LIUS C.lESAR directed over the Rhiue; or fecondly, that they may perpe·
tu:illy ferve for the conveniency of every body. After this manner we read that H 1:;Rct1r..1> 5
built the full: bridge that ever was made, over the 'Iibcr, in the place where Rome w3 ~
2 afterwards

•
 •

•
T I-I I R D B O O K.
ter wa rds bu ilt; wh en, after hav
ing killed GERYON, he victoriouf
aly. Jt was called the holy bridge, and ly leJ hi; herd thr oug h
was fituated in that par t of the
tc~wards the Pons Su6/icius was
bui lt by Alie Us MART 1us the Ti1 -, wh ere af-
wife all of timber, and its beams Kin g, wh kh was like -
we re joined tog eth er wit h fo mu ch
tb: in away, and replace the m acc art, tha t one could tak e
ording as neceffity 01culd requir
na~s nor any iron whatfoever in e, there being nei the r
it. Ho w it was confhucled is nor
,e W~ers _fay of it, it was made upo known ; but hy wl1at
n great pieces of timber, wh ich
wS htc.h It too k the name of Su6/icius; fupported oth er,, fro m
1t uM,u. becaufe fuch timbers in the Vo!fcia
n. tongue were called
y
1t
Tn 1s was the bridge tha t was def
ended by Ho RA T 11:s CoCLES,
Vantage to his native country, and wit h fo mu ch ad-
r t}cre arc /liU 'IJtjligia to be feen in
glory to himfelf. Tr. is bridge
was near Ripa, wh ere
the mid
~ _fione by lEM1L1us LEPIDUS the prre dle of the river, becaufe jt was afterwlrds made
0
tor, and refiorcd by :be Em per or
' ~To1<1~us Pi us. T1B E1t lus , and by

ft WooDtN bridges of this kind oug ht

to be ma de in Cuch a manner, tha
bro n~ ard fo tied together by larg t they ma y be w:ry
e fu-ong timbers, th.~t thc1c m;iy
reaJi1ng, either thr o' the gre at mu not be any clanger of the ir
ltit udeof people, and of ani ma i,, or by
!he <:arriai:csand of the artillery th~ r lh.U pnf
s over tl1c111, nor liable to b<:
rhe wei._:ht of
inundations and the floods in rivers. ruined by the
T hofe tha t are made at the gatc
cv~, wh ich we call draw-bridges, :. of the cities, how -
becaufe they ma y be raifcd and
Will of thofe wiuiio, are ufually let fall according to the
paved, or covered wit h bars or
lllay not be fpoiled or broken by the wh plates of iron, tha t the y
l eels of carriages, and by the feet
.. ani "E timbers, as well thofe wh ich
of cattle.
are fixed in the water, as thofc
nnd breadth of the bridge, oug ht tha t form the length
to be long and thic k, according as
the ,·clocity of the river !hall require the dep th, the breadth,
.
fo Bu ,- bo::aufe the particulars are
i~finite , one cannot give a certain
w~ hem . Wherefore I !ball giv and determinate rul e
e fom e defigns, and £ha:! me ntio
<Cl! h every one may eafily be abl n the ir meafores, fro m
~n ef s of hls undcrfianding, to e, according ns occafion fhall offi·r, of exc rcif ir" the
c. tak e his mcaforcs and form a wo
rk tha t is wo, thy of

C H A .t'. VI.
OJ the BR ID GE direfled ~ JU LI US C,t ;SA R m;c,· the Rhine.
J UI.ms ClESAR having (as he fays in the fourth boo
k of.hi~ Co1T1mcnt:1ries) refolved
it !lals the Rhine, tha t the Ro ma n to
pow er mig ht alfo be felt 10 Gerlll(I
~u , not a very fafe thing, nor
wo rth y either of him , or of the
JJJ, and JUdgmg tha t
~i h' ordered a bridge, an admirable Romans, to pafs it in
ii g t, and rapidity of the river. Bu t howwork, and mo ll difficult by re-,.fon of the brC.ldth,
this bridge was built, (alt hou gh
~i~~•erthelcfs! not kno wn , as the he dcfcribes it)
for ~ of fome. of the ,•ords ~y
<lioc: °? of :t, 1s not underfiood ; him ufcd in t~e de-
0 fo has 1t been varioully fet down 111
this re lllver.tions. As I have alfo tho deligns, according to
0 ugh t a little upo n it, I would
fir(l fportWlity of letting dow n the therefore not om it
ma nne r of it, wh ich l imagined
(;JP. ,. ~cad the faid Comme~ta in my you th, wh en
1 ries, becau Cc it agrees pretty mu
bridg Ills Words, and be01ufe 1t fuc ch (in my opinion) wit h
cecds admirably well, as the elfc
c have directed juft wit hou t Vicenz cl: has l>een feen in a
a, over the Bachig/iar.?.
an f:is not my intention to confute
the opinions of others, as they :ire
tnq b 0 tth y of the utm oft praife. all very k:lm ed me:1,
Fo r hav ing left it in the ir writing
Of it ~ nieans of the ir indufiry and s as the y uud erf ioo d. 1c,
fatigue, the y have greatly facilit.1
<tc ther:.s. But before we com e to ted the und crlb nd! ng
the defigns, I (h:ill give the wo
rds of C •.:s.'\R, wh ich
0
c..~"'rJ111 0
Ni;.1,1 igitur Jx,ntis bane it?flituit. 'ligna
bim1 {,f111ipedalio, poulu/11111 ab imo P1
~1ot b; '. etJjr1 ad altitudinem flumints, inte ',1'-
""1,l;c:~:irrn,;~,,r demijfa in jlumt'II difixerat, r::ollo pcdum Ji~r11111 illfcr je jungeb11t. llrl'c cum
1'<1ri0 d 111 ,J,d prona, ac }lljligiato, ut jijlucif'IUJ! odegcral, 110n jublic,z 111odo din/la_ ad pt, ·-
ficundum 11at r1ra111 jlmmms troc11111btnnt: h11 •
11~ ad cundem =d um jun!111 i11l1r;:a/lo fxdun, 'I' ad1·(1g,1111m al> i (/(nqrt tu·1tm1 co11-
:e ~ont,;a
4-.' fll
 T H I R D B O O I{.
<Ji111 atque impetum jluminis converfa jlatuebat. I-Lee 11traq11e infi1p,r bipedalibus trabibm i111:
111ij}is, q11antum eorum tignorum Junfiura diflabat, binis 11tr'11que fi/J11/is ab e>.·1rc111a partr. d!/-
tinebantur. fi!!!ibus difclzyis, atque in contrariam partan revinfiis, tnnta erot operis Jinmtudu,
atque ea rerum natura, ut quo major 'Vis aqua fe incit1l'Vi/fet, bac arciius illigata te11ere1:~11:·
Ha·c direcla injecla moteria contexebantur, oc /011guriis, qratibufque cMylerneb1111tur. Ac 111/Jtlo
ji·cius .fublicee ad inj'eriorem partem jluminis oblique adigebantur, qute pro pariete Jubie[!t11,.1
& cum omni opere ,·mju11tlte, 'Vim jlumini, excipt·rmt. Et ali<JJ, itm, Jupra po11t11n nu:dicr
Jpatio, ut ji orborum trunci, Ji"ve na'Ves dejiciendi operis ca11Ja e.ffcnt a Barbaris mifj,:r, his ,lejen-
Jir;i/;11s, earum rerum •vis minuerentur, neu ponti nocerent.
Ta E fenfe of which words is, that he ordered a bridge in this manner. He joined t\VO
beams, each a foot and an half thick, two foot diftant from each other, fomtthing Jharp
in the part below, and as long as the height of the river required; and having with !1la-
chines fixed thefc beams in the bottom of the river, he drove them into it with a rammer,
not directly plumb, but leaning in fuch a manner, as to be Jlanting according to the cur-
rent of the water. Oppofite to thefe, in the jnferior part of the river, and at the difia~ce
of forty foot, he fixed two others, joined together in the fame manner, Jlanting thefe ag:uolt
the ftrength and impetuofity of the river. Between thefe two beams he fafieoed other
beams two foot thick, that is, equal to their diftaocc from each other. They were held it
each end by two braces, which being open, and bound contrary to each other, fo great
was the fuength of the work, and fuch was the nature of the things, that by how much
greater the ftrength of the water was, fo much the firmer the whole kept !;,raced together, 5
Thefe .timbers were intermix'd with other timbers, and covered with poles and T10rdle ,
Befides which, in the lower part of the river, there were pofts joined fianting, which were
placed underne,tth i11ftead of buttrelres, and being united to the whole work, ferved tO
refi!t the fl:rength of the river. There were others alfo joined in the part above tbe
bridcre, at a moderate fpace, that in cafe trunks of trees, or £hips {hou'd be fent do1'l'tl
the river by the Barbarians, to ruin the work, it might by tbcfe ramparts avoid their ~jo-
lencc, and prevent them from hurting the bridge.

Tnus C.IESAR dcfcribes the bridge by him ordcn;d over the Rhim·; to which defcrip-
Plate 2,
tion the following invention feems to me very conformable, all the parts of which ore
marked with letters.
A, A,:e the f',JJO beams joined together one foot and . an bn!f thick, famcthing Jl:4!!
zn the lower part,'jlXea 1r, ,;., i,•Ht>m ef tbe river, not upright but /ean1Pb
with the current, and two )out diflant from each other. '
B, Are two other beams placed in the luwer pnrt llj tb~ rViJtr appqftte ro the a/!~~ 11
111mtio11ed, and diflant from them the jpace of forty f«,f, and Jlanting agn Y'
the current efthe ri'Ver.
H, Is the form ifone ef'the beams by itfelf. .1dt
C, Are the beams two foot thick every way, tbot formed the breadth ef tbe br ~ '
10

which was jqrty foot.

I, Is one if the [aid beams. J
D, Are tbe beams, ,vhich being qJlf!I, that. is divided one fo-om the other, ,md _!#~1
contrary to each other, that zs, tme m the part within and the other 11 . ;
part wit!.Mut; the one above, and _the other below the' btams, two foot tbl:b;
that farmed the breadth if _the bridge, and give fa great a jirmr,e(s to f,pl
~vork, that the greater t~e 'Vt~knce if the -.uater, and the more the /';ridge '
laden, fa much the more tt umted, and tbe firmer it •was.
M, Is one of the beams. · ·1b
,' .nre
" the beams that were put length-ways on the bridge, and were co-Jcr,11J rJ!I
E
plates and hurdles. ,id
F, .AJ:~ the pefls placed in the wwer part ef the ri'Ver, r,/}fJich being jlanting, P
;omed wzth the -.vhsle work, refyled the violence of the jlreom. ,1,rrj
G, Are the pajls placed in tbe part abO'Ve the bridge·to defend it in cafa thi eJ.
jbquld fend trees or )hips d1Jwn the ri'1Jer tb 1·uin it. ·,·/f
K, Are two qf tbofa beams that -.uere joined together, and mt dri-.1cn ill tbt rt•
dire8ly plumb, butJlanting.
L, Is the head if the beams that jqi·med the breadth qf the bridge.
 T Ii I R D B O O K.

CH A P. VII.
', Of the BRIDGE of C1sMONE.
.
'
'I T HE Cif,11@e is a river, which falling from the mountains that divide Italy from
Germany, runs into the Brmta, a little above B4fa110. And becaufe it is very rapid, and
,_ that by it the mountaineers fend great quantities of timber down, a refolntion was taken
to make a bridge there, without fixing any polls in the water, as the beams that were
fixed there were /hakeo and carried away by the violence of thc current, and by the
·o 1hock of the ftones and trees that by it are centinually carried down : wherefore Count
fl GIA COMO ANGARANO, who owns the bridge, was under the neceffity of renewing it
l• every year.
r,
r· T Ii t invention of this bridge is, in' my opinion, very worthy of attention, as it may Place 3.
:e ferve upon all occafions, in which the faid difficulties .lhall occur; and becaufe that bridges
,ft thus made, are ftrong, beautiful, and commodious : firoog, becaufe all tl1eir parts mutually
er fupporc each otl1cr; beautiful, becaufe the texture of the timbers is very agreeable and com-
at ~odious, being even and in the fame line witl1 the remaining part of the fircct. The
~t river where this bridge was ordered, is one hundred foot wide ; the breadth ,s divided into
::b li~ equal pn,tc; and nt the end of ench part (excepting at the banks, which are fhcngthned
'IV1th pilafiers of ftone) the beams are placed, that form the bed, and breadth of tbe bridge;
Upon v,hich, a little fpace being left at their ends, were placed other beams . lengthways,
"'.hich fom1 the fides. Over thefe, directly upon the fi.rfi, t he colonelli on each iide were
difpoCcd (fo we call thofe beams vulgarly, that in Cuch works are placed directly upright.)
'I'~efe colonelli are bound with the beams (which, as was faid, formed the breadth of the
1
~ dge) with irons which we call cramps, paffing through a hole, made for that purpofo in
fi e heads of the faid beams, in that part which advances beyond the beams that form the
Ides,
'!
~1-IESE cramps, becaufe they are in the upper part along the fuid upright aad plain colo-
neU,, are perforated if! Cevera! places. And in the under part, near t!Je faid thick beams,
hy one hole only, fuffic1cntly large, they were driven into the colondlo, and fafiened after-
'IVards underneath with iron bolts, made, for that purpo(e ; they therefore made the whole
Work to be in a manner united. The beams that form the breadth, and thofe of the tides
being as it were, of one piece with the colonelli, fupport the beams that form the breadth
of the bridge; and thofe are alfo fupportcd by the arms that go from one colonello to the
Obthers,
1
whereby all the parts are fupported the one by the other; and theic nature is fucb,
at the greater the weight upon the bridge, fo much the more they bind together,
and increafe tl1c firength of the work. AU the laid arms, and rhe other beams tl1at form
~e texture of the bridge, are but oue foot broad, and but three quarters thick. But thofe
dC1l111s that form the bed of the bridge, that is, thofe that are laid long ways, are a great
Cal fm:tller.

A, -'l'he fta11k ef the bridge.

B, The pila/ltrs that are 011 t be banks.
C, The heads ef the beams that.form tbe breadth,
D, 'Ihe beam, that form the }ides.
E, 'l'he co/one/Ii.
F, The head, if the cramps, with the iron bolts.
G, Are the arms, which bearing cimtrary to each other, fapport the whole 'lJ:ork.
H, Is the plan if the bridge.
1, Are the beams that jorm the breadth, and advance beyo11d the jides, near which
the boles are made }or the cramps.
K, ./ire f mall beams that Jorm the bed ef the bridge•
...,r
·fol'

s CH A P,
 66 TH I RD BOOK.

CH A P. VIII.
Of three other l N v E N 1' r o J:'1 s, according to 'which wooden bridges may /;e
made, without .ft.r:ing atlj' pefls in the water.
O O DEN bridges may be made, without pofis in the water, like the bridge on the
W Cijilmze, after three other manners; of which I would not omit giving rhe defigns,
becaufe they are of a moll: beautiful contrivance, and may be rnore ·cafiJy under/l:ood by
every one who {hall have made himfelf mafier of the terms made ufe of in cl1e faid bridge on
the Ci{rnone ; becaufe tl1efe a!Co con/ill: of beams placed crofs ways, of colone!li, of cramps,
and ot beams placed Jong ways, that form the fides.

THE bridges, therefore, after the firft invention, are to be made after this manner : the
banks being fir{t fortified with pilail:ers, 11s neceffity lball require, one of the beams that forms
the breadth of the bridge is to be placed at fome dill:rnce from them, and then the be;ull•
that form the fi<lcs, are to be difpofed upon it, which with one of their heads are to lie
upoo the bank, and be fafi:ened to it; after which, upon thefe, directly plulllb with the bc~S
placed for the breadth, the colonelli are to be fixed, which are to. be fattened to the fatd
beams with cramps of irou, and fupported by the braces well faftened to the heads of cbe
bridge; that is, in the beams that form the fides upon the bank: then leaving as much [pace
as has been left from the f;lid beam for the breadth to the bank, ilie oilier beam for the
breadth is to be placed and faftened in the fame manner with tlle beams tllat 0Jall be placed
upon them lengthways of the bridge, and with the colondli, and the colonelli to be Cup-
ported by their braces, and thus continue from one order to another, as far as {hall be re•
quifite. Obferving :ilw,\ys in Cuch bridges as thefe, that io the middle of the breadth of the
river, there may be a colonello, in which the braces in the middle meet, and that other
beams be fixed in thi:: upper part of the colonelli, which joining from one coloncllo to the
othe_r will kee~ them united, and ~i.ll form, wit~ th~ braces in the !1ead of the bridge, the
portion of .a circle, lefs than a fen11c1rcle. And 10 this m9.nner, making every brace fupport
its colonello, and every colonello fupport the beam for the breadth, and thofe that make
the fides, whereby every part bears its own weight.

BR I DOES made after this manner, are wide at the heads, and grow narrow towards tl~
middl<t of their length. There are none in lJaly made after this manner; but converf1.11g
with Meller ALESSANDRO P1Ct1ERONI, a Mirandolefe, he told me he had feen one ill
GermflnJ.

Plate +• ,'\, ls the elerv·atio11 of the flank of the bridge.

B, ./Ire the hMds oJ the !J£ams thatfarm the breadth.
C, 4re thr b,wms placedfor tbt length.
D, 4re the colonelli.
E, Are the braces, •which being fixed in the beams far the length, fipp,rt tfx
colo11elli.
F, Are the beams that bind one colonello 'With the otb,·r, a11d farm a portion ofa circle.
G, Is the b~tt1t111 ef the river.
H, Is the plan of theJaid bridge.
J, Are the .firfl beams, 1chich at 1t11e end are frpported by the bank, and at tbf
other b_r the firjl beams far the breadth. ·
K, .A,:e the ftcond beams, which a.re foppar,ed hy the fi,ft and by thu Jecond /;ea/11
Jo,· the breadth.
L, /Jt-e the thi,·d beams, qohich ore Juppvrtcd by tw fic1i11d a11d by the third /;et1IJI
j~· the brMdtb.
Aud thm there. are tllef! beams that_ farm the /Jre(Idth (as I have .fail) ji,pported bJ
the co/011ellt, to which they are fri}Jm,ul., 1111d tbe co!011elli by the braces.
11
Plate 4. THE invention of the following bridge has the upper part, which is what fupports ~
the weight, made of a portion of a circle lefs than a femicircle, and has the braces, tliat
go from one colonello to another, fo difpofed, that in the middle of the fpaces which M'
between the colonelli, they crofs each other.

Tt1E \learns that form the floor of the bridge, are bound to the colonelli with cra[ll~d
as they are in the above mentioned invention. And for a greater fl:rength, one might a
tl~0
 I
\

THIRD BOOK.
two beams at each end of the bridge, which being faftened with one end in the pilafters;
ant! the other reaching under the firfr colonelli, they would help very much to fupport the
Weight of the bridge.

A, Is the upright of the bridge in famk.

B, Are the bet1111sthatfar111 the/ides if the bridge.
.
,
C,
D,
Ar~ tbe beads q/ the 6eamt that form the breadth.
Are the ce/011el!i .
E, Are the braces, that it, the fe11ce of the b,·idge.
r F, A,·e tbeb,:ams placfd 1111der the bridge, at l!fJch eRd, that b,,lp lo.fiif1>ort ff.it weight.
G, Is the Jl~~r of the bridge.
H, 'lbe bottom 1!f the ri-..w·.

'rtus !aft invention may be made with a greater or a frnaller arcb than it is here deli::(ned, Plate 5•
r~ording to the quality of the Jite, nnd as the greatnefs of the river fhall require. -The
, t0
1
ght of the bridge, in which arc the fences, or the braces that go from one colonello
another, mufl: be an eleventh part of the breadth of the river. All the mortices that are
lllade, ought, from the colonelli, to anfwer cxacl:ly to the centre, which will make the
tork very llrong; and the colonelli will fupport the beams for the breadth, and for the
.e;igcb
111 of the bridge, as in the abovcfaid. The bridges, nfter thefe four manners, may oo
;
argcd as neccffity /hall require, making all their parts ftronger in proportiGn.

A, h the upright a/the b·idgeinfamk.

B, h tbe ffe~r ~l the bridge.
C, Are rbe co/one/Ii.
., D, Arc the braces that fence and fuppart the co/une//i.
ll, A,·e the heads of the b,•11-,11 that Jr;rm the breadth ';j the bridgt .
r F, Is I be bottom vf the ri,.er.
e
.,t CH A P. IX.
Of the bridge of BA s s A N'O;
, ~TE AR Befjimo, G country fituated at the foot of the Alpt, which feparates Italy from Pl.te 6.
'
)
'l
A Gtrmany I have direll:ed the followin" wooden bridge over tl1e Brmta, a moll: rapid
:t•cr,
0
that difcl:argcs itfdf into the foa near Yenite, and was by tbe antients called llfeda11cus,
\Vhich, (as L1 vy relates in his firfl: Decad) CL EON IMUS the Spartan came with a naval
htniy befoce the Trojan war. The river, in the place where the bridge was made, is one
b-~ndred ~nd eighty loot "'.ide. Thi~ breadth is divi?ed into five eq'.1al parts, becaufo the two
la ~k.~ bemg very well fortified, that 1~, the heads of the bnOJ!:e, with beams of ock and of
r,.tiic, four orders of piles were made in the river, thirty four root and an half dill:ant the one
I ~0°tll the nthcr. &tch of thefo c,rrle_rs confifis ot eight be2ms thirty foot long, and a foot
led an half thick ev~ry way, and d,'1:ant two foot one from the other: hence the whole
l/!lth of the bridge comes to be divided into five fpa=, anc: its breadth is twenty fix foot.
of~ the faid orders wcr.: placed fomc crofs beams, according to the fuid breachh ( this fort
th . Ills fo placed, are vulgarly called corrmti) which being nailed to the beams driven in
I
h.'.: l'!\•er, hold them all together, joined and united. Upon thefc correnti, plumb oa the faid
,:;·uns, Were placed eight other beams, which make the length of the bridge, and reach
g~r,,, OUc order to the other. And bec:iufe the diftancc between the faid orders is very
,1
thcat, !1ence with difficulty the beams placed length ways, oould have been able to fopport
b~ weight that might have been put upon them, when it /bould have been great, forne
of th'lls Were placed between thefe and the correnti, that ferve for modiglions, and fupport part
f drj e \~eight: bruides which, other beams were placed, which being faftened in thofo chat were
be:,_vc.n mto the river, and leaning tl:e o~e towards the 01her, were united with anothfr
il be tn Placed in the middle of the fa1d d1ftance under each beam for the length. Thefc
,!
fo a~s fo placed, re_prcfent an arch, having the fourth part of its diru11eter in height ; and
i
len~ Work becomes beautiful in its form ; and ftrong, bccaufe the beams that form the
E>f the bridge, arc thereby doubled in the middle.

,, thefe are put other beams crofs ways, which make the plan or floor of the bridge,
, 1,~Pnl-l_
J proiett fomc,r hing more than the remaining part of the work, and appear like the
a modiglions
 68 TH I RD BOOK.
modiglions of a cornice, On each fide of the bridge are placed the columns that fupport
the roof, and ferve as a loggia, and make the whole work ve;y commodious and beautiful.

+ ls the line of the farfoce of the water.

A, Is the upright of the flank of the bridge.
B, Are the orders ifpiies dri•.Jen imo the river.
C, Are the heads ofthe correnti.
D, Are the beams that make the length of the bridge, tlj)Qn which are fatn !ht
heads ef thefe thatfarm the foor.
E, .llre the beams, 'U:bich leaning one t(IWards th~ other, ore u11ited with o~Iier
beams placed in tbe middlt! q/ the dijla11ce, that is, bet·wem the ordn-s qf p,ks;
hence in theJaid p!oce the bea,m come to be dauble.
F,, ./Ire the col11111ns that fi,pport the roof
G, Is the upright of one of ths heads if the bridge. .
H, Is the pla11 of the orders of" piles with the b11tirejfas which hindtr the ji1id p,/tl
being jhakm by the timber that c1m1es drmm the river.
1, Is thefcale qf'ten feet, with which the whole work is meafured.

CH A P. X.
0f ST o NE BR 1 D G E s, and what ought to be cbferved in the bttilding
of them.
E N at foil: made bridges of wood, as being attentive to their pre Cent neccffity onlyj
l\1 but iince they have begun to have a regard for the immortality of their name, a~
when riche$ gave them fpirit, and conveniency to do greater things, they beg.in to build
with !lone, which is more durable, of grcattcr cxpcnce, and of more glo,·y to the: t,uildcr5•
In thefe, four things ought to be confidcred; that is, the heads, made in the banks ; the pil:1•
fters, that are fonk into the river,; the arches, that are fupported by the pilaficrs; :md the
pavement, which is made upon the arches. The heads of bridges ought to be made HrY
, .firm and folid, fince they not only ferve to fupport the weight of the arches as the otber
pilafters do, but they keep the whole bridge united befides, atd prevent the arches from oP.e~d
ing ; and therefore they mull be made where the banks are of J'l:one, or at leaft of a Jo~
foil. And if banks thus made very firm by nature cannot be had, they mull: be rnav_c
firm and ftrong by art ; making there other pilafters and other arches, fo that if the ball](s
lhould be ruined by the water, the way to the bridge may not be interrupted.

Tim pilafters that are made for the breadth of the river, ought to be in numbe~ evt0 }
as well becaufe we fee that nature bas produced ~u thofe tJ.tings of this number, which bi:_
ing more than one, arc to fupport any weight, as the legs of men, and all the other aod
mals can jull:ify : as alfo becaufe this fame compartment is mere agreeable to be looked at, in
renders the work more firm; becaufe the courfe of the river in the middle, (in which pl,JC~
it js naturally more rapid, as being farther from the banks) is free, and doth not dan1 iig~
the pilafiers by continually ihaking them. The pilafters ought to be fo comparted, as 10
fall in that part of the river where the fu:eam is lefs rapid.

TH.F. grea_teft current of the waters, is \~here thofe things gather together that fwi~
upon it, which may eafily be known at the mcreafe of the river. Their foundations flld
be made in that time of the year when the waters are lowcf~, that is, in autumn: and if ~
bot:om of the river be of /tone, or of tofo, orvf fcaranto, which as l have laid (in the li
bock) is a fort of earth, that is partly ftone, the foundations will be had wiLhour tl' 1
fatigue of digging; becaufe thefe forts of bottoms are an excellent foundation of theinfc~"~:J
1
But if the bottom of the river be of gravel or fand, one mu!l: dig W'Itil the 1"· d
gro·Jnd is found ; and if that be difiicult, fome of the gravel or !and mu!l: be dug out, a.\
then piles, made of oak, muft be driven there, which, with the iron points that are nlJl'>
to them, muft reach the folid and firm bottom.

To lay the foundations of the pilal1:ers, one ought to inclofe but one part of the river 00:;.i
and build in that, that the water may have its courfe by the other part left ope;l ; \h
thus proceed from one part to another. Tl!e J)ilall:er~ ought r.ot to be thinner than the: ~\ie
p>rt of the hreodth of the arch; nor ordinonly th1cli:l'r than the fo11rth. They f!1 u or
made with large fiones, which are to be joined together with cramps, l!ll<l with iro;~t;il
3

\
 •

T H I R D B O O 1(.
metal, nails, that by fuch concatenations they may come to be all as one piece. The
&onts of the pilafters are commonly made angular, rbat is, that they have in their ex-
tremity a rctbmglc; and fome are alfo made fometi.mes femicircular, that they may
c_ut the water, and that thole things which are carried down by the imp.::tuolity of the
7
iver, may, by (l:rikiog againfi them, be thrown off from the pilafte~, and p:tfs throu"h
the middle of tfac arch. "'

Tm:: arches ought to be made firm and llrong, and w:th large ftones, which muft be
~veil joined together, that they may be able to refift the continu,1I paOing of carts, and
Upport the weight, that occafionally may be conveyc,I :wcr them. Thofe arches are
Very firm that are made femi-ci:cular, becaufe they bear upon the pilafters, and do not
il:,ock one another. But if by reaJon of the quality of the lice, and the difpofition of tht:
pdafters, the fcmicircle Jhould offend by reafon of the too g,eat height, making the ai'cent

t
of the bridge difficult, the dirninilhed mull: be made ufe of, by making arches, th.1t h,.w<:
1t the third part of their diameter in height ; and,· in fuch cafe, the foundations in 1hc
11ks muft be made very ll:rong, The pavement of brido-es muft be- made after the fame
Ulanner, as the ways arc paved, of which mention has "been made before. Hence, as :ill
that is to be obferved in the building of 11:one bridges has been li.:~n, it is time thnt we paJs
on to the defigns,

C .E-I A P. XI.

OJ Jome celebrated BRLDGES built by the antients, aJJd of t'he dejigns

of the bridge of Rr ~,IN o.

fl\VIf1~thers
f,~rne_
A NY bridges were built by the antients in divers places. But in ltab•, e(pecially over
the <J:yber, they built a great many, of which fome arc ftill be fcen intire; and of
to
there are the ~ntient veft,gia only rem:Lining. Thofe that are ftill to be
htn umre, over the Tyber, are that of the call:le Santo Angelo, formerly called /FJius, from
t e name_ ?f the, Emperor ilk1us A»RIANus, who wilt thereon his own (epulchre.
'I'he Fa/Jnc,us, built by FABRJCr~s, now called Ponte §Zgntro Ca_pi, from the fo11r heads
·rt ]ANUS, or of TERMINUS, which are placed On the left hand going upon this brid~.
Y means of this bridge, the ifiand of the 'Iyber is joined to the city. Tl1e 0:/liut, now
C.Ued of San. Bartohmeo, which from the 0ther lidc of the i(land pa!fes to Tra,yle-
~re. The bridge called Senatorius from the fenators, and Pa/atinus from the mountai11,
t,.Jllt is neir it, made of ruftick work, which at prefent :s called of Santa Maria. . But
~fe bridges of which the antient vo!ligia are only fecu in the 'l)'b.r, arc, the Sublidus,
ed alfo Lepidus, from IEMILIUS L'EP!Dus, which hc.:inz firft of woo_!, he made it
of fl:ooe, and it was near Ripa. The 'Triumphal, the pi!atl:ers of which are to be foen op-
~0fit_e to the church of Santo Spirito. The 'Jrmic/tlm/i., fo ~lied for being near mount
a an,,,,,,,,, which a, it WM rebuilt by Pop~ .s ~x Tu s J V. flOW is c;illcd Ponte Si/lo.
t nd the Mi/<vjus, now called P~nte Molle, placed in the Pi. Fla111i11ia, fomewhat lefs than
.l;? miles diftant from Rome; which do.es not retain any thing antient befides the foun-
f, tions; and they fay, that it was built in the time of SYLLa, by :VI. SCAORUS the cen-
n·r. There are ,alfo the ruins of a bridge by A UC UST US C.(BSAR, to be feen of ru-
~':k Work, over the N~ra, a very rapid river near Narni. And ove,· the Met411ro in U111- •
th:a at Gafgi, another is to be fe~~ of rufiick work likcwife, with fome fpurs· in the banks,
t fupport the fireet, and make it very ftrong.

1./lu,: among all the celebrated brid~e~, that is rcconkd as a man•cllous thing which CA-
th Gt)LA. made from Pozzuolo to Bau, in the middle of the fea, in length fomewhat leis
<:ea~_ thi:ee miles; in which, they fay, that he fpent aU the money of the empire. Ex-
Bae bin~ great, and worthy of admiration, was that which TRAJAN built, to fubduc the
r •nans over the Danube, oppofite to 'It·atyilva11irJ, on which were .read thefe words:

PR.OVIDENTIA AUGUST! VERE PONTIFICJS VTRT{]S ROMANA Q.UID NON QQ.Mf.T?

SUBJUGO ECCE RAPIDUS ET J)A'NUBIUS.

to 'I'1ti~ bridge was afterwards ruined by .I\D"RIAN, that tbe ~arbn.rians might ni:>t be able-
pafs It, to the damage of the Roman provinces; ana its plla1lers at!: ftill to be leeil in the
T , middle

•
 70 TH I RD BOO K.
middle of the river. But confidering, that of all the bridges I have feen, that at Rit11i116,
a city in F(aminia, feems to me t::> be the moll: beautiful, and the moft worthy of conli-
deration, as well for its ilrength, as for its compartment and difpofition. It was built, I
'Plate 7. judge, by AuGusrus C.IESAR. 1 have given the defigns of it, which are tho(e that fol-
low. It is divjdcd into five arches, the· three middle ones arc equal, and five and twenty
foot in breadth, and the two next the banks are lefs, that 1s, only twenty foot broad,
All thofe arches are femicircular, anrl their modeno is tlie tenth part of the void of the
greater, and the eighth part of the void of the leirer. The pilafters are in tbicknefs, a !itde
lefs than half the void of the greHer arches. The angle -of the fpurs, that cut the wale:,
is a right one, which I have obferved that the anticnts made in all their bridges; becaufc
it is ftrongcr than the acute one, and therefore lefs expofccl to be ruined by the trees, or
hy other matters that lhould be carried down by the river. Direcl:ly over the pila.fiers, in
the fides of the bridge, are fome tabernacles, in which formerly there muft have been
fratues. Over thefe tabernacles, according to the length of the bridge, there is a
cornice,
which although it is plain, affords a beautiful ornament to the whole work.

A, E the Jaid curnice O'Ver the tabernac/e1 qJ the bridge.

B, E the furface o/ the water.
C, L the bottom of the river.
D, Ajcale oftmfoot, with1vhicb thisbridgeiI 111eef,;red,

C I-I A P. XII.
OJ the BR1DGE of Vicenza that is o-ve1· tbe Bacchiglione.

T I-I ERE run through Vicenza two rivers, one of which is called the Bacchigli1111r,
. a~d the o0er th_e l?erone. :he Rerrme, as it g?es. out of the city, enters into the
Bacch1g/1one, and 1mm_ed!ately lofes ~ts name. Over thete nv_ers are two antient bridges; _of
that over the Bacch1g/1one, the pilafiers and one arch, .!hll intire are to be fecn near ~1e
church of S. Maria de gli Angioli. The remaining part is all mod~rn work. This bridge
i'late 8. is divided into three arches; that in the middle is thirty foot wirle the other two are btJt
two and twenty foot and an half in breadtli; which' was done that 'the river m~ht0
have JO .
the middle a freer courft:. The pilafters are in thicknefs the fifth part of the void of t:ie
Jeirer arches, and the _fixth of the ~reat~r. The arc!1es have in height_ the third part _of
their diameter. Their modtno ts m th1cknefs the ninth par: of the leHer arches :ind t:e
twelfth of that in the middle, and are wrought in the manner of an architrave.' In the
, extream parts of the length of the pilafters, under the impcfis of the arches, fome Ho~•"'
projctl: forward, which in building Qf the bridge, fervcd to fopport the beams, upon which
were made the centerings of the arches. And, in this manner, the danger of the floods
carrying away the beams, to the ruin of the wo~k, was avoided ; which had it been do~e
otherwife, it would have been neccJfary to dm·e them into t.hc ri,er, to make rhe (.'lid
centering.

A, Is the brea/lwork ofthe bridge.

C, ls the 111odeno ef the 11rches.
D, .Are the JloneI that prqjeB Jrom the remu.ini11g part if the pila/hrs, and fr::t
for the centring of the arches.
E, .Are the bends 9/the bridge.

CH A P. XIII.
OJ a ST o NE BR r D G E of my i11·vention.
HE inventi~n of the following .,.,di
Plate 9,
and 10. T bridge, is, in my opinion, very beautiful, and
adapted to the place where it was to have been built ; which was in the middl_e Of
a city, that is one of the greateft, and of the moll: noble in ltaly, and is the metropolts ~
mauy other cities, and where there is a very great traffic)<. c;arric:d on, almoll: from ever)'fi\
of the world. The river i. very broad, ~nd the bridge would have been in the vcr~:Cc
 TH I RD BOOK. 71
where the merchants afi'emble to treat of their affairs. Therefore, to keep up to the gran-
deur and dignity of the faid city, and alfo to add a very gr~t income to it, I made upon
the bridge, in its full breadth, three lheets; that in the middle, ar.1plc and beautiful, and the
other two, one on each fide, fomewhat lcfs. On each fide of thefe fireets I ordered f'nopd,
fo th_at there would have been fix rows of them. Betides this, in the heads of the bridge,
and m the middle, that is, upon the greatell arch, I made loggia's, in which the mer-
chants might have alfembled to negotiate together; and it would have afforded convcoiency,
and very great beauty. One migbt have gone up to the loggia's, in the heads by a few
fie_ps; anc level with them would have been the floor of all the remaining part of tl1e
br!dge. It ought not to feem a novelty mat loggia's arc made upon bridges, bccaufe the
bndge IE/im in Rome, of which mention has been made in its place, Wll3 covered over WitR
log~ia's, with columns of bronzo, with ,lht11es; and with other curious ornaments. Belides
Which, on this OCG1lioo, for the above-mentioned reafons, it was almoft nccelfary to make
thern. In the proportions of the pilafiers, and of the arches, the fame order has been ob-
fcrved, and the fame rules that bave been laid down in the above-mentioned bridges, which
every one may eafily find out of himfe1f.

Parts of the plan.

A, Is the btQutiful Qnd Qmple Jlreet mude in the middlr o/ the breadth of the /;ridg~.
B, .dn the ldf,r Jlrccts.
C, Ar.e the/hops.
D, Are the ~ggia's in the heads o/ the bridge.
E, Are the /Jeps that go up tq the faid loggia's. .
F, <Jhe loggia's in the middle upon the greatejlarch of the brzdgt.

11 1' H 'E parts of the upright correfpond to thofe of the plan, and therefore may eafily be
1lderftood, without any farther explication.

C, The upright o/ the foops, in the port witfuut, that is wer the riwr ; and in
the plate appears the upright of the fame flops tQlvards thf flreet.
G, Is the line ~l the farfoce o/ the 'Water.

CH A P. XIV.
0 f another BR I D GE of my inventicn.
l\ /fy opinion being alked by fome gentlemen concernir.g a bridge they deligned' td Plate n.
1
:1,. V build of ftone, I made them the following invention. The river where the liridge
W~s
01
intended is one hundred and eighty foot wide. I divided this whole breadth rnto three
" ds, making that in the middle fixty foot wide, and tl1e other two forty eight foot apiece;

th 'l'ur. pilafiers that fuppott the arches were twelve foot thick, and fo were lo thickriefs
fc c fifth part of the void of that in the middle, and the fourth of the {mailer voids. 1
~~ewhat
1
altered, in iliefe, the ordinary meafures, makir.g them very thicU, that they
be &ht projecl: out from the body of the breadth of the bridge ; and that they m'ight the
th tter ~efifi the impetuofity of the river, which is very rapid, and ilic fiones and timber
a ~t ~ght be carried down by it. The arches would have been a fegme'nt of a circle lefs than
ni etnicircle, that the afcent of the bridge might ~ave been eafy ~od plain: 1 made the
r.0 Odcno of ilie arches the fevtnteenth part of the void of the arch: Jn the middle, ;ind the
llrteenth of the void of the other two.

!la'l'it is brid"e might have been adorned with nich~s diredlf over the pilafiers and wlth
fo tue~; andba cornice along its fides would have had a good effccl:: whicb wa~ airo
0 ;:ietirnes done by the antients, as one may fee in the bridge of Rimillo, orde:-cd by Av-
5'l'11s C.lilSAR, the deligns of which have 6cen given before.

A., The fi1rjau ofthe water.

B, The IJottom ofthe rh>tr.
C, 'The .Jlones that prefeel, for the ufe (JbO'Jefaid, •
D, 'Tbe .fcale of ten Joot, by which ibe whole work is 1»eafured,
t HAP,
4

'
 72 TE-JIRD BOOK.

CH A P. XV.
Of the BRIDGE of Viccnza, that is ttfOll the Rerone.

Plate IZ. TB E other antient bridge, that (as I have faid) is in Yicmza, over the Rero11e,. ii
vulgarly called II pvnte dalle Becoarie, becaufo it is near tl:e greate!l: butchery of the citf
This bridge is intire, and very little different from that which is over the Bacchiglione, becaule
it is alfo divided into three arches, and has the arch in the middle greater than the other
two. All thefe arches are of a fegment of a circle leis than a femicircle, and wit11o~t
any ornament at all. The little ones are in height the third part of their breadth; that Ill
tl1e middle is fomethiog lefs. The pilall-ers are in thicknefs the fifth part of the diameter
of tbe Jelfcr arches; and they have io tl1eir extremities, under the impofr of the arches,
the ftones that project for the abovefaid reafons.

BoTH thcfe bridges are made with fl:one from Cofloza, which 'is a foft ftooe, and is
cut with a faw like wood. There :ire four bridges at Pad!lfJa, made after the fame pro•
portions of thefe two at Vicmza; three of which have only three arches, and are the bridge
of .Altina, that of San Lorenzo, and that which is called Prmte Ct,-.vo ; and one has five,
and is, tl1at which is called Ponte Molino. In all tbefe bridges it is to be obferved, that che
greatefi care imaginable has been taken in joining the 11:ones togetl1er, which (as I have before
obferved) is extremely requifite in all fabrics.

CH A P. XVI.
Of the Pt A 7,. 7. E, a11d of the edifices that are made round them.

B ESIDES the !l:reets, of which mention has been made above, it is necelfary tJi.1 r
in cities, according to their bignefs, there Lhould be more or fewer piazze compartd,
in which people alfemble to contracl: for things u(efol and neceffary for their wants: and as
they are applied to different ufes, fo a proper and convenient place ought to be givCJl
to each. Thofe ample places are left in cities, befides the faid converuency, that there
the people afiemble to walk, to difcourfe, and bargain in; they afford alfo a great 0~1-
mem, when at the head of a fircct, a beautiful and fpacious place is found, from wh1c!1
the profpeel: of fome beautiful fabric is fcen, and cfpecially cf fome temple. But as it 15
of advantage, that there be many piazze difperfed through the city, fo it is much nio;e
necelfary, magnificent, and honourable, that there be one principal, which truly may be
called public. Thefe principal piazze ought to be made of Cuch bignefs, as the mul11•
tude of the citizens /ball require, that it may not be frnall for their conveniency and u{!,
I or that, through the (mall number of people, they may not Iecm uninhabited. In fea-port
towns they mull: be made near the port; and in inland cities they muft be made in eh~
middle of them, that they may be con,•enient for every part of the city.

PoRT1co's, _fuch as the antient~ uf~d, oug~t ~o be °:ade round the piazze, as broad as tli~r
columns are high ; the ufe of which 1s to avoid the ram, fnow, and every injury of rhe air
and fun. Bn_t all the edifices ~at are made round a piaz.za, ought not to. be (according 10
AL:BER TI) h1g~cr ~an th~ third part of the breadt~ of the piazza, nor lower than the liJ.:f?·
And to the poruco s one 1s to afcend by !l:cps, which m ufr be made as high as the /j/rb
part of the length of the columns.

ARCIIES give a very great ornament to piazze that are made at the head of th'e 11:reets;
that is, in the entr,rnce into the r,iazza; which, how they arc to be made and "'hy tilt}
were antiently made, and from whence they were called triumphal, /hall be laid down. :it
large, in my book of arches, and the defigns of many £hall be inferted. Hence gre.~t light
will be given to thofe, that may be willing in ·our times, or hereafter, to errcl. ,1rt:h ~,
to princes, to kiJJgs, and to emperors.
·c
BuT, returning to th~ principal piazza, the palace of the prince, or of the fignory (~~ ;
happens either to be a principality or a republic) ought 10 be joint:d thereto, fo ought the 0 110 '
the public treafory, and the prifons.
 .

THIRD' BOOK. 73
THESE !aft were antiently made of three forts ; the one for thofe thllt were debauched
and leud, who were kept there in order to their reformat:on, which now :a.re ordinarily
affigned to mad-folks; the fecond fort was for debtors, and this is frill in ufe among us;
the third i$ where the malefactors, either already condemned, or fuch as are to be tried,
are kept : which three forts are foflicieJJt, fince the errors of men proceed either from im-
lllodefty, or from contempt, or from wickednefs.

h TH E mint, and the prifons ought to be placed in very fecnre piaces, and be very ready at
and, encompalfed with high walls and well gvarded againft the violence and the treachery
of the fcditious citizens. The prifons may be made healthy and commodious, becaufe
they have been inftitutcd for the We-keeping and not for the toonent and pain of crimi-
~als, or of other men ; therefore their walls in the middle mull: be made of very large
live fiones, bound together with cramps, and with nails of iron or metal, and then coated
0
n both fid.es with bricks: becaufe, in Co doing, the humicity o.f the live ftones ,viii not
lllakc them unhealthy, neither '"ill
they want For fecurity. Palfages mull: alfo be made round
t~em ; and the rooms for the keepers near, that they may eafily hear ifthe prifoners l11ould con-
trive any thing.

. Bu101::s the treafury and the prifons, the curia lhou'd oe

joined to the piazza, which
ls the place where the fenate meets to confult on aff'air~ of ftate. This mufi be ma<le of
fucb bignefs, as the dignity an~ number of the citizens !hall feem to require; and if it be fquare,
Whatever it fuall be in breadth, adding ouc half more, chat {hall be its height. But jf its form
!hall be lonaer than it is broad, the length and breadth mufi be added together, and the half of
~e whole fum lhall be taken for the height to the roo£ In the middle of the height, large cor-
ll1ces ought to be made round the walls, which muft project forward, that the voice of thofe
Who difpute, may not be loft in the height of the curia, but refleded back, the better tb come
to the can of the auditors.

~ N the part facing the warmeft region of the heaven, on one fide of the piazza, the
bafi1tca mnft be made, that is, the place where ju!l:ice is adminifiered, whither great part of the
~Opie and men of bufmefs refort; of which l lhall make particular mention, after I have
1
" ewn how the Greeks and Latins made their piazze, and have given the dtligns of thcin;

CH A P. XVII.

Of the PI Az z Ea/ the Greeks,

""1--- HE Greeks, according to V rTRuv1us, in the lir!l: chapter of the fifth book, or- If

..l ·· dered the piazza in their _cities in a (qoare .form, a'od made ample and dou-
ble portico's round them, confiflmg of many columns, that 1~, one diameter and art
half of a column dillant the one from the other, oc at mo!l two diameters. Thefe oorti-
<:o's were as broad as the columns were long. He11ce, as tl1ey were double, the pla~c td
Wal~ io c'amc to be as broad as twice the length of. the column, and therefore very c,;um-
~odlous'and ample. Upon the fir!l: columns, which (with r~rd to the place where they were)
111
Illy opinion, mu!l: have been of the Corinthian order, there were other colull'l1js, a fou'rtli
f:t lcfs than the fir!l:: thefe had a poggio unde~ them, as high as conveniency required;
~ufc thefe upper po1·tico's were alfo made to walk in, and to di(cour(e, and where people
i
b
1
&ht COnqeniently be to fee the fpetlacles that might be exhibited in the fquare, either out
devotion or plcafure. All thcfe portico's ought to be adorned with niches and ftatues,
VCaufc the Greeks took great delight ia Cuch ornaments. N-ear to thefe piazze, although
p{l'l\uvius, when he teaches ho,~ they were ordered, does not make rnentiQJ1 of thofe
ll{iaces, there ought to be the baftl1ca, the curia, the prifons, and all. the other place~
biUaJly joined to piazza's, of which mention has been made before. Be/ides which (as 11e bys
t the feventh chapter of the firll: book) the :uiticnts ufed ta make nC<\r the piaz~, the

0:~:
a:1llplesconfecrated to MERCURY and Isis, as to Gods, preliding over bufinefs. and merchan'-
and in Pola, a city of Iflria, two are to be feen upon the piazze; the one like th~
p· er, for form, grandeur, and for orn,aments. I have drawn them in the defign of thefe
~a~ze on one fide of the bafilica. The plan and elevation of which, with all their par-
u ar l)lembers, /hall be fecn more diiliocl:ly in my book of temples.

A, '17.,e piazza.
B, The double portico's.
C, 'Ihe bajilica where the judges bad their tribu11al.
u D, 'lhe
 7+ THIRD BOOK.
D, 'J'he temple of Isrs. •
E, 'Ibe temple ef MERCURY.
F, '!'he curia. . .
G, The pqrth-o, and the l(tt!e court hifore the m~nt.
H 'Ihe portico, and tht little court hefore tht pri(ons.
I ''Ihe door efthe atrio, .from which one enters the curia.
K, 'Ihe pajfages rotmd the curia, through •which one comes to the portlco·s of tlx
piazza.
L, The vault of the pqttico's of the piazza.
M, 'l'he vault ef the portico's within.
N, '!'he plan of the walls of the /mall courts, and of the temples.
P, '!'be pajfages round the ,,lint and the prifon,. •

Plate ,.._. THE elevation that follows the plan, is of one part of the piazza.

C H A P. XVIII.
Of the Pr A z z E of the Romans.

T HE Romans, and the Italians (as VtTRUvios fays in the above-mentioned place)
departing from the cuftom of the Greeks, made their piazze longer than they were
broad ; fo that the length being divided into three pasts, two were given to the breadth,
becaufc of the gratuities in them made to the gladiators. _This form was much more coll).•
modious for that purpofe than tl1e fquare one ; and for trus reafon alfo they made the inter,
.colcmniations of the portico's, that were round the piaz~, of two diameters and a quar:et
of a column, or of three diameters, that the fight of tlle people might not bt obftructed by
the clofonefs of the columns. The portico's were as broad as the columns were lonoc aod
they had banker's ihops under them. The .colu~ns above were made one fourth p:;:t bis
than thofe below, becaufe the UJlder parts, with refped: to the weight they bear ought
to be fir~er than thofe above, as was faid in t_he firft _ book. In the part facing the
hotteft region of the heaven they placed the hiaftl1ca, which I have marked in the defign of
thefe piazze, two fquar7s in len~h; an_d in the part with~n there are portico's round it, the
third part of the fpace m the nuddle m breadth. Their columns are as long as the pl~C'
is broad, and they may be made of the moll: acceptable order.

IN the part facing the north, I have placed there the curia, one fquare and an hilf
in length ; its height is half the length and breadth put together. This was the place (as f
have faid above) where the fenate met to confult about matters of ftatc.

Plate 15, A, 'Ihe winding flairs, wid in the middle, ~vhicb lead to the places akvt.
B, 'I'he pajfage through which one enters i11to the portico's of the piazza.
C, P,rtico's, and the little court on 011e Jule o,f the btyi!iC11.
~'. } 'Ihe places for the bank,rs, and for the ,nofl homurable arls of the city.
F, Is the. p1ace for tbe facretaries, whither the deliheratirms ef tlte fa'lulte ~t,'f'I
remitted.
G, 'Ihe prifans, ,
H, Is the return of the portico's of the piazze.
I, 'Ihc entra11.e iTJtO the bt!Jilica, by one flde.
K, 'Ihe return of the portico's that are in t!ie frnall courts on ont Jule ef J/,(
bajilica.

Au. the Jaid parts are made by a larger fcale, and countermarked with the fame letters.
Plate 16, TJIE 11levation that follows in a large form, .i$ of one part of the porticq's of the piazit:,

\
/ •

•
 TH I RD BOOK.
75

· CH A P. XIX.
Of tbe antient BA s I Li c ,.:·~.

F ORMERL Y thofe pfaceswcre called balilica'$, in whit:h the judges fat under cover to
adminifter jutlice, and where fometimes great and important alfuirs were debated.
Bence we read, that the tribunes of the people caufed '.I column to be taken away, which
0
blh-ucted their feat~ from the Bqjilica Portia (in which juftice was adminificr'd thnt ftood
near the temple of RoMULO$ and REMUS at Rome, and which now is the church of San.
Cofmoe Damiaw. Of all theantient bafilica's, that of PAuLus ..'EMILIUS was very much
Celebrated, and reckoned among the marvels of the city. It ftood between the temple
0
f SATURN and that of FAUST tNA, on which he fpent one thoufand live hundred talent$,
given him by CJEsAR, which amount, by computation, to about nine hundred thou-
fund crowns. They ought to be made adjoining to the piazze, as was obferved in
the_ above1aid, which were both in the Forum Ro111a11um and fucing the warmeft
r~1on of the heaven, that the merchants, and thofe that had Jaw-fuits, might in winter-
ti!11e, without being incommoded by the bad weather, go and temain there without inconve-
lllence. T hey ought not to be made narrower than one third part, nor wider than the half
of the length, if the nature of the place docs not hinder it, or if one is not compelled to :u-
ter the meafure of this compartment.

OF thi1 kind of edifice there is not tl1e leaft antient vell:igium remaining: wherefore, ac-
cording to what VITR uv I us mentions in the above-cited place, I have RJade the following
defigns; in which the bafilica, in the fpace in the middle; that is, within the columns, is
two fquares long.

portico's that are on the fides, imd in the part where the entrance is, are .in breadth
the'I'-11E
third part of the fpace in the middle. Their columns are as long as they arc broad, and
lllay be made of any order one pleafcs. I have not made a portico in the part oppofire to
the e~trance, becaufc a I~~ nic~ fee11_1s to me ~o fuit there very weU, made of a fegment
Clf a c1rcle lefs than a fem1clt'cle, 10 which the tribunal ·of the prretor, or of the Judges, may
be, if they are many, to which there muft be an afccnt by fteps, that it may have the
gteater majell:y and grandeur. I do not deny, neverthelets, but that portico's may alfo t:e
lllade all round them as I have done in the bafilica's reprefented in the defigns of the pinzze.
'through the portic~'s one goes to the ftairs that are on the fides of the faid nich, which lead to
~e upper portico's. Thefe upper portico's have their columns the fourth part lefa than thofe
uelow. The poggio, or the pedeftal, that is between the upper and lower column~, ought
to be mado in height one fo~th part lefs than the length of the columns abo~e, that ~~ofe
that walk in the upper portico's, may not be feen by thole that do bufinefs m the b:thLica.
/\ bafiJica at Fano, was ordered by V ITRIIV rus, with other compartments, v.:hich by the
llleafures which he gives the faid place, one.may comprehend to hav_e been a~ .ed,fice of vrry
teat dignity and beauty. I Y".ould have mferted the defigns of 1t h~re, !f th_ey h_ad not
en done, with the utmoft dihgence, by the moft reverend BAR BARO m hts Vitrt1'1J1us.

Op the following deligns, the fuft is the plan, the fet:ond is p\lrt of the ekvation,

p ARTS of the plan.

A The entrance into the hajilica.
B.'Is the placefar the tribunal qpjxifite to the entranct.
Plato 17.
C, An the portico's rwnd if.
D, Are the flairs that lead to the pal'ts abr,,r;e.
E, Are the places for the filth.

PARTS of the elevation.

F, The prefile ifthe place, made there to p~e the tril,unal oppojte to th'e mtrantt. Platt ri.
G, The columm of the portico's below. .
H, Is the poggio, in beigbt a fourth part /efs than rbe columns of the upper portico's.
1, 'Ihe columns if the faid upper portito's.
CH A P.

•
 T I-I I R D B O O K.

CH A P. XX.
Of the BAs\.LICA's ef cur times, and ef the dejgns f!f that ef Venice.
S the antients made their baiilica's, that men in winter and Cummer might have a
A place to alfemble, and treat about their occafioos and affairs ; fo in our times in every
city both in Italy and out of it, fome publick halls are made, which may rightly be called
baftlica'$, becaule, that near to them is the habitation of the fupreme magifrrate. Hence
they come to be a part of it. [The word b.Jilica properly fignifies a royal houfe.] Here alfo
the judges attended to adminifrer jufrice to the people.

T tr F. bafilica's of our times differ in this from the antients, vi:r. the antient ones wer_e
upon or even with the ground, and ours arc raifed upon arches, in which are £hops for di-
vers 1ts, and the merchandizes of the city. There the prifons are alfo made, and other plaCCS
belonging to public bufi!1efs. Betides wh_ich, the modern balilica's h~ve portico's in the ~
within, as has been feen m the above mentioned defigns; and the antient, on the contrary,
either had no portico's, or had th:m in the part without upon the piazza.

OF thefe modern halls there is a very noble one at Padwa, a city illeftrious for its anti-
quity, and celebrated for learning throughout the world, in which the gentlemen every
day affcmble, and it ferves them as a covered piazz~.

TH F. dty of Brefcia, magnificent in all her actions, has lately made one which for its
Jargenefs and ornaments is wonc!erful. And another is at Picenza, of which only I haqe
put the defigns, becaufe the portico's it has round it are of my invention; and becaufe 1
<in not doubt but this fabric may be compared with the aotient edifices, and rankerl omoog
themoft noble, and moft beautiful fabrics, that have been made fince the antient timCS;
not only for its grandeur, and its ornaments, but alfo for the materials, which is aU
very bard Jive ftone, and all the fiones have been joined and banded together, with tile
utmoft diligence. It would be annecelfary to put down the meafores of every part, becaufe
they are all marked in their places, in the defigns. . .

Plate 19, IN the firft plate, the plan and the elevation, are defigned, with the plan of the pilailet'
in a large form.
Plate 20. IN the fecond is defigned one part of the elevation in a larger form.

CH A P. XXI.

Of the PALESTRA's andeftbeXvsTI eftheGreeks.

AV I,N G treated of way;, ,of bridges, and of piazza's, it remaim that mention Jhodd
H now be made of thofe edifices maae by the antient Greeks, into which men went ro e$'
ercife themfelves; and it is very likely, that at the time the cities of Greece were goverpt<I
as a rep~blic, ~ every city the:e was ~nc of. th~fe edifices; where the young men beJideS
the learning of fc1ences, by exerc1fing their bodies m the things belonging tb the art of«°~'
fuch as to know the orders, to throw the bar, to wrefl:le, to manage their arms, to fw~
with a weight upon their lboulders, they b~came fit for acl:ioa, and for all the accideiit~0\'
war. Hence they could afterwards, by their valour, and military difcipline, tho' but a '
in number, overcome a very numerous army. ·

THE Romans, after their example, had the Campus Martius, in which the youth wert
publickly exercife~ in. th7 faid military actions, from which proceeded wonderful elfel\'5•
and their notable v1clones m battle.
..
CJEsAR writes in his Commentari~s, that ~eing on a fodden attacked by the Nervii, g~~
fee;ng that tl1e feventh and twelfth legion were in a-manner fo confined, that they could not li~d
co(J1Jllao
 TH I RD B <i O K.
77
Commanded that they Jl1ould e.'{tend and place themfdves one on the flank of tlic
Other, that they might have an opportunity of handling their arms, and not be for-
r~unded by the enemies; which being immediately dolle by the foldiers, he ob-
ta~ned the victory, and they the immortal name of being brave, and weU difci-
plioed : fince in the very heat . of battle, when things were full of danger and con-
fulion, they performed that, which to many in our times would feem a tbing very difticult
t? be done, even when the enemies are at a di/lance, and when there is conveniency both of
tune and place. Of luch like glorious actions the Greek and Latin biilories are almoft all
fol!; and there is no doubt but rhat it proceeded from their continual exerciling of the
young men.

0F:om tliis exercifc, the faid places which (as V JTR u v, us relates, in the eleventh ch.,pter
f his
ftfth book) the Greeks built, were by tl1ern called Palejlra's and Xijli, and their
difpofition was tliis. In die lirll place they defigned the fquare piazza, two lladia io cir-
cumference; that is, of two hundred and fifty paces; alid on ilirec /ides thereof they made
fti~ple portico's, and under them ample halls, in which were the men of letters, fuch as
Phllofophers, and the like, difputing and clifcourling. On tl1e fourth fide, which was
lli:ned to the footh, they made double portico's, that the rains driven by the winds,
nught not enter them far, in winter; and that die fun· might be kept off in fum-
lller. In ilie middle of this portico was a very great l1a!J, one fqoare and an half in
length, where the young 1:ncn wer(\ inllructed. On the left Jiand of which, was the
Place where the girls were inll, ue\eJ; behind that, the place where the wrefilers pow-
~ered themfelves ; and farther on, the rooms for cold wafhing, or what now we call cold bath-
ing, which comes to be in the' turnjng of the portico. On the left of the place for the
Young mer., was the place where they anointed their bodies, in order to be the fuonger; and
near to it the cold room, where tl1ey undrefs'd themfelves; and farther on, the warm room,
Where they made a fire, from whence one came into the hot room. This room had on

te
one part of it the laconic11111, which was the place where they fa•eated, and on the other
room for hot bathing; becaufe thefe prudent men we,·e willing to imitate nature, which
rorn an extream cold, leads gradually 10 an extream heat, and that one might not on a
fudden,
one. from the cold room, enter into the hot one, but intermediately tliro' the warm

ON the outfide of the faid places there were three port:co's, one on the lidc where
the entrance was, wHich might be made towards the eafi or well:; the oth~r two
\vere, one t')D the right, and the other on the left ; one placed towards the . north, and the
Other
1 towargs the fouth. That which f.tced the north, was double, and 10 breadtl1 what
?e columr.s were lllJig." The othe~, . facin~ th7 fouth, was fimele, but much larger than
either of the above'rnid, and was d1v1ded m this manner : tbe lp.1ce of ten foot was left
on the fide of the columns, and on tl1a1 of the wall, which fpace is by V1TRUv1us
called
1117 the margin. by two fieps fix foot broad, one dcfcer.ded into a floor, not lcfs than
clve foot in br~dth, ii:i which, during the winter fcafoi:, the 1Vreftlers might excrcife
thcrnfelves under cover, witho1,t being interrupted by thole· that !food under the P'Ortico to
~Ook
011 nn ; who alfo, by rcafon of the faid lowncfa of the pbce where the wrcilfers were,
1d fee better.

'l'li1s portico was properly called Xijlw. Tbe Xifti ,vere fo made, that between
l\~o portico's there might be groves and plantations, nnd the ftreets between the trees paved
With ll\ofaic work.

b Nt,1.1,_ the XJflus,

and (he .double por~ico, _the covered pllces to walk in were defigncd,
~ tbern ~lied Peridronm; Ill wlllch, in winter, when the fky was ferene, the w1·e/lltrs
1'ght exercife thcmfelves. The j!adi11m was on one lide of this edifice, and was the
Pace where the multitude could ftnnd commodioufiy to fee the wreftlers engage.

1 1-'toi.t this kind of edifices the Roman Emperors took example, who ordered the bttths
th delight and pleafe the people,. as being places where men_ "."ent to recreate and walh
ernfelves; of which in the followmg book I lhall treat, God willing.

A, The place where the boys were i,ylrucled. lllatc 21.

B, 'Ihe place where the girls were i,ylr118ed.
C, The place •u:here the wrejllers powdered themflh·cs.
X D, The
 THIRD BOOK.

D, 'lhe cold bath.

• E, '!'he Place where the wrejllers anointed themfalves: ·
F, The cold room. .
,G, "!'be 'l,l}ar111 room, through ~ohir:h one proceeds to thefarnace,
H, 'Ihe bot room, cal/,:d the fweating room.
I, 'l'be laconicum.
K, <fbe hot bath.
L, 'lhe QUiwa,:d porticohefore the entrance.
M, 'Ihe outward portico towards the north.
N, 'fhe outward portic~ tawards the fauth, '@here in the winter faafan the 'Wt'ePfers
• exercifed themfawes, called Xiflus•
O, <fhe gr11Ves between two portico's.
P, 'lhe uncovtred places to walk in, called Peridromis.
Q., Stadium, where the multitude flood to fte the wrejllers engage.
+, 'The eq/l.
0, <fhe fouth.
P, 'Jhe wejJ.
·.·, <fhe north.

THE other places made in ~he defign are efcdre and fchools.

'14e END ef the 7' HI R D B O O K.

:B,3
;

'>-...
'
.·
....., ":-,.

' - '
'
.-----------1------~ff
K J(
m
J3 :3
A
.ll : 3
IV

A
 :B : :J

J> :;4' J-
'
.'

•
,

/
/
/
..,.- ---
ll ' .,

.,
0

I
j

.,,

..,
0
 \'ID

.I..

P Jo

..
~
C
b
 ]l : 3

' .

0 0

' .
0
0 (p

1- ~ . '1:oamo~ 0 0 0

~JD.~~iF ·
;_] ':~-~~~~ 0 0 0
 ll : 3
t -~ .....

I r

0 0 ~
I

©
A Jj 1111:111

0
 •

..
v
+
co
lJ :l

.. I I ....
(9
"'
Q.
\
....
~

\9

"' .,,, Q.
J<

p 25
}' 29 p zs
'

l3 /;}

1-
0- • • •
• 0
•
•
•
•
p C K F f( •H
••
• •
• E •
• •
• •

e e O O e e • • e • • • • • • • e • • e e • • • • • •
M.

•• Cl • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
•••
• Li]:
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
l
:1
:II
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
0

B
B •• B ,.
'B •B
•• 0

•
•
:II • ~
• • 0
,_. I • •
•
0 ~
•
• •
•
•
•
A I: •
•
• M
• • 11: • f C
• • • • I
• • • •
• • •
••
•
• B
•
•
• •
•
• • " • 0
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
J:
. .......... ' ...............
•
•
••
i

.,...
-
o • • • • • o o • • • o • o • • • • • • • • e • • • • •
•
0
..• • •
••
• • • •••
•
•
••
•
•
• •
D • C •
• •
• •
•• •
•

~
• •
•• •
•
•
• •
•
• • ·1
• •
• • •••••• • •
 I
I
.,.J
~

'
-
0
; -,

.\I o
 ll 's

C
-e::·c.:·=·-·..·-·..· ;.•~--~·.:·:.:·.·;,•,;,•·;,;·~·;
~ .•
,.•
•
•

•••••••••••• • ••• :1
••
•••
..• •• :I

...............:•
• •••
•
l' 1 0

••

••
:.....
••
O!
- ~
J:•
••
:
• • • • • •••• • • I
•
• •••• :::., •.•¥.:. n .......:

t 4

c
0

~,: 00

• &: I I r;::I
D
I/.. o ~J

- -- ~

•
 -
:XU.

t
e @

t')
.e
e @
0
()
C, X
,-l 0
@ •
e
(!')
0
('
@

:-10 X 0 ~( 0 xxx
• C

C Mo :x
e e
0
0

0
(;;)

0
;g
•
e
~ e f,

0
e
0
0
@
@
() 0 @ e, tj 0 0 C:) e> e

•
 \

'

..xl£.

\
L
T
I -- - •
JJ 3
-~

t l~
1)
r1 I

J Ij .

:.:·_o~no
~o
o-:
__ ', ~~01
~'-t2)
LH:1 I
~o I
 •

:B:9
J!X: .

\
"V?' ' ~
9
~ 1
I
f.
I x
, I
...
A
~
I

-=

r:

'

--

, !I
•"
. J.' ro "'

-
=- :::::-___-===

-
 :B 3

n r 0 (I .,
• • 0 0 ••
(I " ~ O"-"l"IOO
f •n r
n o • •• • •0 • • •

• • • • • •• • • • • 0
. • 0 • • • • • • 0 0

0
, • 0 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0

• • • • • • • ' • • • 0
• 0

• • •, ' • • 0 0:0 0 • • • •0 • ' • , • 0

• • • • • • • • • • ' • • • 0 0 •
• • 0
• • • • • • •
0 . • • • • • •
•
• 0

... .
• • ' • • • • • • • • • • •
, • • • 00 • • • • • • • • • 0 0 0
0

0
• • •
0
• • ' •
• • • •- • •• ..
o)o a o o 111-Q a o o.noe>o "
M
. • • • :, (I O O 0 0
••
/
D ~
b,J~
01
ooooo&ri c ooooo.,ooo"'" , Cl • 0 O

, 0 nt>D 00000000 o no o r,0(1(10 0 0 0 0

• ---- =
' --, 1; :I•
•'
0

•
•
•
lI_J -----
I
0

•
•
•
•
•
•
.,••,
~-
•
D r-7 •
0

i:II
I .) '-- l • Lp • '
+- 111 1 p '
,r 7 0

.,•
_ _J r 17 ••
0

-J
• ~
• ~

~~
•, •
• I I •
• .
0

•
•
• l •,
j
•
• • 0 • 000000~-.I) oo•"~"o .. - • (I 0
•
••

I
D
. N
L
= = - -• •' ••
~
0 0--£. 0 o, 0 I,'.! 0 0 0 0000
•• • o n o • 0 • 0 O OQ-C\001\0

~
l} 0
• • • • 0 • • • •
0

• • • • • • • • • • •
• • • • 0 0 0
• • • • • • • •, •
• • •
• •
• •
• •
0
• , •, • • • • 0
• • • • • • • • • • . .•• ••
• •0 • • , • • • • • • ·o· • 0 • ' • •• •0 •
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0
•. • • • • • • • 0 0
• • • • • • 0 • •0 0
• • 0
, •
0
• • • • 0 0 • • • • • • • • • • 0
• • •
•• 0 0
-C
0 ft
•• O O O 0
•• • • • • aoooo o •••• •• 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0
 THE FOURTH BOOK
OF

Andrea Palladio's
A R C H I T E C T U R E.

The P R E F A C E to the R E A D E R.

I F upon any fabric labour and ioduftry inay be beftowed, that it may be cornparted
with beautiful meafure and proportion; this, without any doubt, ought to be done in
temples; in which the maker and giver of all things, the almighty and fupream Cod,
ought to be adored by us, and be praifed, and thanked for his continual benefactions
to us, in the bell: manner that our ftrength will permit. If, therefore, men in building
their own habitations, take very great care to find out excellent and expert architeds, and able
artificer!, they are certainly obliged to make ufe of ilill much greater care in the building-
-Of churches. And if i? thofe they itteod chiefly to conveniency, in thefe they ought to
have a regard to the dJgnity and grand~ur of the Being !here to be invoked and adored ;
'\\lho beina the fupream good, and h1ghefl: perfection, it is very proper, that all things
~onfecrated to him, tbould be brought to the grcatefl: pcrfcclion we are capable of. And
lndeed, if we confider this beautiful machine of the world, with how many wonderful orna-
lllents it is filled, and how the beavens, by their continual revolutions, change the feafons
according as nature requires, and their motion prefcrvcs itfelf by the fweereft harmony of'
temperature; we cannot doubt, but that the little temple~ we make, ought to refemble
this verr great one, which, by his immenfe goodoefs, was perfoclly compleated with one
\\>ord of°his; or imagine that we :ire not obliged to make in them all the ornamcncs we poffibly
tan, and build them in fuch a manner, and with foch proportions, that all the parts toge-
ther may convey a fwcet harmony to the eyes ?f t~e beholclers, ~ml that each , of
them feparatcly may ferve agreeably to th~ ufe for which 1t /hall be· appomted. For which
~eafoa, a:though they arc worthy to be much commended, who being guided by an exceed-
Ing good fpirit, have already built temples to the fupream Cod. and ftill build them; it
does not feem, ncverthelefs, that they ought to remain without fome little rcprchenfion, if:'
they have not alfo endeavoured to n1akc them in the bell and moll: noble form our
condition will permit.

BENCE becaufe the antient Creeks and Romans cmplovcd me utmoft care in building the
te?lples to' their Gods, and compoled them of the moft beautiful architell:ure, that they
~ght be made with fo much greater ornaments, and in greater proportion, as that thcv might
ve fuitable for the Cod to whom they were confecrated ; I (hall /hew in this hook t~c form
~nd the ornaments of many antient temples, of which the ruins are fiill to be feen, and by
Ille have been reduced into defigns, that every one may know in what form, and with what
0
rnamenu churches ought to be built. And although there is but a fmall yart of fo_mc_ of
thelll to be feen !landing above-ground, I neverthelefs from that. fmal] part, (the foundations
that could be feen being alfo confidered) have endeavoured. by conjecture, to lliew what
they muft have been when they were entire. Aod in tliis V1TRuv1vs has been a very
~'.eat
1
help to me; becaofe, what I faw, ·agreeing with what he tenchcth us, it Was not
lncult for me. to come at the knowledge of their afpe&, and of thi:i.r form.

BuT

•
So F O U R T I-I B O O K.
BUT to the ornaments, that is, the bafes, columns, capitals, cornices, and fuch like things,
I have added nothing of my own; but they have been meafured by me with the utmoll:
attention from different fragments, found in the places where thefe temples 0:ood. And _I
make no doubt, but that they, who 01a\l read this book, and fhall confider the dcfigns in it
carefully, may be able to '.'ude1:fbnd many places, which in Vr'l'R':'vrus ~re reput~d very
difficult and to direct their mmd to the knowledge of tbe beautiful and proporuonable
forms of temples, and to draw from them various very noble inventions; making ufe of which
in a proper time and place, they may (hew, in their works, how one may, and ought to
vary, without departing from the precepts of the art, and how laudable and agreeable fuch
variations are.
BuT before we come to the cefigns, l ihaJI, as I ufually do, briefly mention thofe ad-
vertenccs that in building of temples ought to be obferved ; having alfo taken them from
VITRov1us, and from other very excellent men, who have written of fo noble an art.

CH APTER I.
Of the SITE that ought to be chojen for the building of temples.
·uscAt-Tr was not only the Jirft to receive architelture into Italy, as a firan[;er,
T from whence the order called Tufcan had its meafures; but alfo the things be•
longing to the Gods, which the greatcft part of the world, led into blind error adored-
She was millrefs of the neighbouring people, and !hewed what fore of cernples,' and i11
what pla-ce, and with what ornaments, refpecl:ing the quality of the Gods, they 0 ualit
to be built; which obfervations, although in many temples one may fee, they have ~ot
been confidered, I Jl1all briefly relate neverthelefs, how they have been left us by wri-
ters; that Cuch as delight in antiquity, may remain in this part fatisfied, and that the mind
of every one may ~e roufed and ,inflamed to employ all fuitable care in the building of
churches; becaufe it would be a very unfeemly, and a blameable thing, that we, who ht\l'C
the true worfhip, !hould be out-done in this point, by thofe who had no light of troth.
AND, becaufe the places, in which facred temples are to be ouilt, are the firft things th3t
ought to be confidered, I lhall make mention of them in thii chapter.
I SAY therefore, that the antieot Tufcans directed that the temples- dedicated to Vr.l'ltlS,
to MARS and to VuLCAI-(, ihould be made without the city, as to thofe who incited
men's minds to lafcivioufncfs, to wars, and to broils; and within the city to thole that pre-
fided over chaftity, over peace, and good arts; and that to fuch Gods, into whofe care p;1r-
ticularly the city might be put; and thofe to JtiPJTER, Ju,o, and to MINcRVA, wh0111
they alfo eftcemed to be protellors of the city.

TEMPLES lhould be built upon very high places, in the middle of the countrv, and on
a rock. And to PALLAs, to ~IERCURY, and to Isis, bccaufe they prefidcd ove~ artifi,c/S
and mcrchant.s, they ufually bmlt temples near the piazza's, and fometimes over the very piazi~ '.
0
to APOLLO, and to BACCHUS near the theatre; to HERCULES near the circus and th
amphitheatre. '
THOSE to iEsCULAPcos, to HEALTH, and to thofe Gods by whofe medici11es they thought
men recovered their health, they built in places extremely healthy, and near wholeforn ,-,~1e:5;
that by coming fr?m a ba~ and a pefiilential air, to a good wholefom one, and by driukll
1
1
thofe waters, the mfirm might the foo11~r, and with lefs difficulty, be cured, wl:ercby ~ ze.i
for religion might be encreafed.
Ai.o, to the rcJl: of the other Gods they likewife thought it neceffary to find placei 1
build their temples, purfuant to the properties that they attribnred ro them, and co 011 r~
t'
manner of their facrifices, But we, who are by the fpecial grace of God freed f- •
that darknefs, having departed from their vain, and falfo fo1wr!li,ion, /hall chufe thofc (J;~:
 F O U R T H B o O J<. 81
f~r temples, that lhall be in the moll: noble,
and moll: celebrated part of the city, fur from
d1fbo11oured places, and on beautiful and orna
mented pi3zza's, in which many llrects finil
w~ercb:, every part of the temple may be feen h,
with its dignity, and afford devotion and nd-
m1ration _to whomever fees ~d beholds it.
And if in the city there be hills, the higheft
of them IS to be cho fen; but m C!lfc there be part
no elevated places, the floor of the temple is
be raifcd, as much as is convenient, above the to
rcft of the city. One is bcfides to afcend
the temple by llcps; lince the afccnt alon to
e to a temple is wha t affords greater devo
and mnjefty. tion

Tur . fronts of temples muti: be made to face

the
rnay fecm to be placed as the fafc-guard and prot greatcft part of the city, that religion
cdri x of the citizens.
Bu T if temples are built without the city,
then their fronts muft be made to f:tce the
rublick ftrccts, or the rivers, if they are built
near them ; that paff"cngers may foe them, and
rnake th:ir falutations and reverences before the
front of the temple.

C 1-I A P. II.
OJ the farms ef TEM PI,E S, and oJ the decon,in to be olferved in thevt.

T EM P LE S arc made round, q112drangular, of

terminate in the capacity of a circl
fix, eight, and more !ides; all which
e, in the form of a crofs, and of m.my othe
forms atd figures, according to the various inve ntions of men, whi rh when they are
r
done with beautiful and fuitablc proportions,
and difiingui!hcJ by elegant and ornamented
ilrchitcclnre, they defc
rvc to be praifcd. But the moft beautiful,
~nd from which the others receive tl1eir meafure and moft regular forms.
s, are the round, and the quadrangular; and
therefore V 1TR UV I us only mentions thcfe two
, ancl /hews us how they are to be comoart
as ll1all be inferted when the compartment cd,
of temples comes to be treated of. In tempics
ilrbe not round, one oug ht carefully 10 obferve, that
c of fou:, of lix, or of more /ides and angles. that all the angles be equal, let the temple
I . TuJ \ an_ticnts had a regar_d to ~ha t w,as fuita
f in the cho1cc of the places m tvh,ch they wer ble t~ every one of their god s; not
e to buil d temples, :is b.,, been faid befoonly
' but alfo m the choice of the form. Hen
tinually revolve round the world, and by
ce to the fun, and moon, becaufe they
con
re ;
-
their revolution produce effects manifell
tvery body, they made temples of a round form, to
or at leaft fuch as came near to roundncfs;
•nd thus alfo to V£nA , which they faid was
goddefs of 1bc earth, which we know is
a. round l;ody.
•I To JuPITBR, as patron of the air, and
vered in the middle, with portico's round them, of the heavens, they made temples unco-
as J l11all h:reaftcr obferve. In the orna-
lllen, alfo, they had very J?_rcat confideration
to what God th•y buil~: therefore to Mn< 'l'Rv
t~ l\f ARs, and to H1r ncu u1s, a,
l they made the temples of Doric wor k;
fOds of the foldiery, of which they were mad beC!lufe lo the
e prelideni•, they fuid fabrics without de-
1C:icy and ncatncfs were moll fuitable.

i'o VtN us, to F1.0 RJ1 , to the Mufcs,

to the Nymphs, and to the more deli
Cate godde!Tes, they fuid temples ought to be -
made that were fuit:1ble to the blooming
:f'1~~r virgin age ; hence chcy gave the Corinth and
ian work to them ; it appearing to them, that
ehcate and blooming work•, ornamented with
10 leaves, and ,~ith voluta's, were more iuitab!e
th"t age.

I: Bu: to jus o, to D1 \:SA, to BAccnus,

and to other gods, who m neither the
;avi ty of the lirfr, nor rhe delicacy of
• the fecond, feemed to fuit, they :iliigned Ion:
1 Ork;, wl ich between the Doric and Corinth c
ian hold the middle place.
ru 1'i!us \\C read, that the .~ntients in building
their temples endeavoured to obfcrve the dcco
0 Ill, Ill which con fills the moll: beautiful part of arch c
itcdure. And therefore we alfo, that have
11
00:n
~ f.ihc gO<l ,, in order 10 obforve the decorum concerning the
perfcd, and moll excdlent_, And lince. the roun
''llr ~lllongll all 1he fi~ures tl11t 1, limple, ~mf
ionn of temples, mull chafe the
d one ;s fuch, beca~Je it is the only
orm, equal, ftrong, and capac1o~s, 1 t u~ mak
by •<inple, round. For which purpofes 1h1s figu 7
re particulnrly fit, becaufe 1t bein
e
0
nt term;1r.1tion onlv, in which is to be found neitisher g mclofcd
begiming nor end , nor are they to be
• y difiiogu illieu
 F O U R T I-I B O O K.
diftinguifued one from the other; but having its parts fimilar 0."'le to another, :1.~d
all participating of tb.! fi~re of the whole; in a word the ext~earn being found itl all its
parts, equally difiant frern the middle, it is exceeding proper to demonftrate rhc infinite elfence,
the uniformity, and the jufiiee of Ged.

B.esIDts which, it cannot be denied, but that ftrength and perpetuity is mote fought after
in chuFchEs, than in all other fabrics ; lince they are dedicated to the omnipotent :ina
fupream God ; and that in the?'l are preferved. the moft celebrat:d and moll: memorable thin~
of the city. Hence, and for this reafon alfo, 1t ought to be fa1d, tl1at the round fi_gure, 111
which 1here is never an angle, is particularly fuitcd !o temples.

TEMPLES ought alfo to be very capacious, that many people may there be able to
affift at divine fervice. And among all the figures that are terminated by an equal circuJJ'l·
ftrcnce, none is more capacious than the round. Thofe churches a:lfo are ve,y laodable, that
are made in tl1e form of a ctofs, which have their entrance jn the part that reprefenting the
foot of the crofs, and oppofite to which lhould be the principal altar and tlie choir; and in the
two branches, that are extended from either fide like arms, two other entrances, or two other
altars; becaufe that being fa{hioned in rhc form of the crofs, they reprefont to the eyes of the
beholders that wood from which depended our falvation. And of this form, I have made
the church of San. Giorgio Maggiore at Venice.

T!lMfLES ought to ha,•c ample pottico's, and with larger columns than other fabrics
require ; and it is proper cha:t they 01ould be great and magnificent ( but yet not greater thall
the bignefs of the city requires) and built with large and beautiful proportions. \i\'her~, for
divine worlhip, in which all magnificence and grandeur is required, they ought to be
made with the moll: beautiful orders of columns, and to each order ought to be
given its proper and fuitablc ornaments. They muff be made of the moil: excellent, and
1>f the mo'1: precious matter; that tl1e Divinity may be honoured as mncb a& poffiblc,
beth as well with the form, as matter : and if it wer:: Poffiblc, they ought to be (o nXtde,
that they might have fo much beauty, that nothing more beautiful could be imagined;
and fo difpofod in each of their parts, that thofe who enter there, may be aftonilhed, and
remain in a kind of extafy in admiring their grace and beauty.

OF aH the colours, none is more proper for churches than white ; fince the pm·ity of
colour, as of the life, is particularly grateful to God. But if they are painted, chofo pitturc9
will not be proper, which by their figt1ification alienate the mind from th~ conte1n·
piation of divine things, becaufe we ought not in temples to depart from gravitv, or tbo(e
things, that being looked on render our minds more enflamed for divine fervicc and for
good wdrks.

CH A P. III.
Of theafpeEfs of TEMPLES.

Y ~fpe£t is under/l:ood the fir/l: view which a temple exhibits to fuch as approach. it,
B The moll: regular and the bell: underftood afpecl:s of temples are feven concer11111S
which it feemed to me oecelfary to infert here, what V1T&uv1us fays, in th~ firft cb~P"
ter of the fu!l: book, that this part, which by reafon of the little attention paid to autiquit)',
has been hy maoy reputed difliculr, and by few hitherto well undedl:ood, may be m~dt
eafy and clear by what I lhall mention of it, and by the defigns that are to follo,v, wbJC~
may ferve as an example of what he teaches us. And I thouaht it proper to make ufc iili
of the names which he does, that they who /hall apply thedclves to tlie reading of 1/ld
T Ru v I us, to which I exhort every one, may therein obferve the fame names, to the e1i
,
that they may not feem to read of different things,

T o co;ne tI1eref,ore to our purpo,e,

r. temp1es arc e1t · 11er made w1'th portico
· ,s or -·1tbot1t:
" A 1; 1
rho(<: that arc 11Jade without portico's may have three afpe& ; the one is named ;"'11tb;
that i,, fto11ted witb pila!lers, becaufe the pila/l:crs are called .A11te, which are made in is
angles or corne1·s of the fabrics. Of the other two, the one is called Projlihs, _tbat ti
rro11ted with.columns; and the other Ampbiprojlilos. That which is called in ./111/JJ, ~~le:
have two pil~flct~ ifl the cornets, that tum alfo on the fides of the temples, and in the mifop•
of the front, between the faid pilaficrs, two columns muft project forward, and p<>''
3
 1, 0 U R T H B O O K.
_port the frontifpicce that /hat! be' over the entr:ince. The other, which is called Proftilos,
lllu(l: have more than the firfr, alfo columns in the corners oppofite to the pilatlcrs, and on
yhc right and left in tuming the corner, two other columns, that is, one on a fidc. But if
1
0 the part backwards the fame difpoiition of columns is obfervcd, and the frontupicce, then
the :ifpecl mull be called A.mpbiprojlilos.

Or the two firft afpecls of temples there are not in our days any remains, and therefore
there lhall be no examples of them in this book ; neither did it fccm to me neccffary to
~ake defigns of them, the afpa.'ls of eacb of thefe bci,1g delineated in the plan, and the up-
right iii the Conunentary upon V1nwv1us by Mon6gnor Revereocliffnno BARBARO,

. BuT if portico's are nY.Jde to temples, they are either to be made round the temple, or
Jn the front oJJly. Thofe tha: hnvc portico's in the fore front only, it may be faid alfo that
they have the afpea called PrcjliYcs. Thofe that arc made with portico's round them, ,;nay
be madt: with four alj,ens; becaufe they either may be made with li,c columns in the front
and in that backwards, and with dc"en columns on each tide, computing thofc in the
angles; and this afpcct ~ called Periptcros, that is, winged rouncf, and the portico's round the
cell come to be a~ broad as an intcercolumniation.

ANTI ENT temples are to be feen, that have fix columns in the front, and have no portico's
round them notwithftanding; but in the walls of the cell, in the part withont, there arc
half columns, which accompany thofe of the portico, and have the fame on1ameots; as at
Nif,nes in Provence. Of this fort alfO" it may be faid, tliat the temple of the fooic order in
~ome 1s, now the church of Santa Maria Egittioca. Thcfe tbcfe architects made to make
the cell larger, and to avoid expence; the fame a(pecl of the alato round it remaining never-
thelcfi; to thofe who faw the temple in flank. Or if to temples eight columns be put in the
li-011c, and fifteen on the fides, with the angular ones ; thefe come to have double portico's
round them, and therefore their a(pccl is called Dipte,-os, that is, double winged.

TEMPLES may alfo be made, which have, like the abovefaid, eight columns in front,
and fifteen on the tides; but the portico's round them are not made double, bec-.i.ofe one
Order of columns is taken away. Hence thefc portico's come to be as broad as two interco"
lumniations and the thickocfs of a column, and their afpea is called Pfettdodiptcros, that is,
fa(fe winged round. This alpecl was the invention of 1-IF..RMOGENES, a very antient arcbitecl:,
Who in this manner made the portico's round t/1c temples broad and convenient, to take offtbe
expence and labour, without taking any thing from tbe afpefr. Or, finally, they are (o made
that in each front there be ten columns, and the portico's round them double, as in thofe
that have the afpecl Dipteros.

'rHl!Sll temples bad in the part within, other portico's with two orders of columns, one
~hove tht: other, and thefe columns were lefs than thofc without. The roof came from
the columns without to thofe within, and the whole fpace incompa!fed by the columns
Within was uncovered. Hence the afpe& of thele temples was called Hipethros, that is,
111\covered.

.111 T111,sE temples were dedicated to Jup rTER, as patron of heaven, and of the air. And
~he middle of the court the altar was placed. Of this fort I believe the temple was, of
:h\ch
0
fame fmall veftigia are to be feen upon Monte Cavallo at Rome; and that it was
: icated to JuPJT£R QutRrllALIS, and built by the emperors: becaufo in V1TRuvrus's
lltne (as he fays) there was none.

C I-I A P. IV.
Of the.five kinds of TEMPLES.

"I--, HE antients ufed ( as bas been before faid) to make portico's tt:> their temples, for the
t..l convenitncy of the people, that they might have where to entertain one another, and
j? Walk in without the cell, in which the facrifices were offi:red, and give greater ma-
t1Y and grandeur to thofe fabrics. Hence, becaufc the intervals that are between one co-
:11111 and the other, may be made of five lizes, according to thefe .five kinds or ma~ners of
ll"lp!es, that VtTRuv 1us difiioguif11cs: the names of which are Picnef!ilos, that 1s, thick
with
 F O U R T H B O O K.
with columns ; Sijlilos, wider; Diaflilos, fiill wider ; Areojlilos, wider than is convenient; and
Eeflilos, which has reafon~ble and convenient interval~: of all which i~tcrcoiumniations, ~ow
they be, and what proportions they ought to have, with the length ot the columns, hes oec:1
mentioned before in the firft book, and the dcfigns of them infected.

IT is not nccelfary therefore to lay here any thing more, than that the four lirO: mannet5
are defective. The two firfi, becaufe the intcrcolumniations being but of one diameter and an
half, or of two diameters of a column, arc very little and narrow, (hence two pcrfons a
breafi cannot enter into the portico's, but arc obliged to go one behind the other) and becaufr
the doors and their ornaments cannot be feeu at a difiance, and, finally, bee.tuft: that by rhe
firaitnefs of the fpaces, walkillg round the temple is hindrcd. There two manners arc ne-
verthelefs tolerable when the columns are made large, as may be feen in a!ruofi all the an·
tient temples.

TnE third, as three diameters of a column can be put between the columns, the ir.ter·
columniations come to be very wide : hence the architraves fplit, by re11fon of the greatnefs
of the fpaccs. But one may provide againfi this defect, by making over the archi-
trave, ill the height of the frize, arches, or remmati, that fupport the weight, and leave the
architrave free. ·

THE fourth manner, although not fubject to the defecl of the abovementioned, becaoJe
architraves of !lone, or of marble, ~re not made ufe of, but that over the columns
beams of timber are put ; one may ne,•erchelefs fay that it is alfo defecli1·c, becaufe it is JoW,
and wide, and mean, and is properly of the Tufcan order ; fo that the moft beautiful and
the mofi elegant manner of temples is that which is c.illcd Euftilos, which is when th~
intercolumniations are of two diameters and a quarter of a column; bccaufe it Jencs e:<·
ceedingly well for ufc, beauty and firength.
I HAVE called the manners of temples by the fame names that V ITRov1us mrikcs uii:
of, as I have alfo the afpecls, not only for the abovementioned reafon, but alfo bcc:1uli:
thofe names have already been received in our language, and that they are uoder/lood bj'
every body, I !ball therefore make afc of them in the defigns of the temples th:it {hJJI
follow.

C I-I A P. V.
Of the Compartments of TE·M P L l! s.

- A LTHOUGH in all fabrics it is requifite, that their parts lhould corufpond together,
and have foch proportions, that there may be none whereby the whole cannot bt
meafured, and likcwife all the other parts; this however ought to be obferved in templ~;
with the utmofi care, becaufe they are confccrated to Divinity, for the honour and re·
vercnce whereof one ought to work as beautifully and exquifitely as is poffib]e. As there-
fore the round and quadrangular are the mo/1: regular forms for temples, 1 fiiall mentiOl 1
how e11ch of the[e ought to be comj>'Arted ; and lhall alfo in(ert iome thi11gs belono-ing to
temples that we Chriftians make ufe of. "

Ro_? ND temples were an~iently made, fometimes open, that is, without a cell, with co!uo~ 11'
that iupJX:>rted the cnpola, like tbofe that wer_e dedicated to JuNo LACJNtA; in the ni1 d;
die of which th~ altar was placed, and upon wluch the fire w:is never cxtingui01ed. Thefe 3 ~.
comparted m this mwner: the diameter of the whole fpace is fo divided that the templt "
to take up three equal pans ; one is given to the fteps, that is, to the' afcent to tlte
of the temple, and. t_wo remain to the temp_le and the _columns, which are placed uPo
fl~:
pedeftals, and are as 1,1gh with the bafe and capita), as the diameter of the leJfer courfe of ftef5,
and the tenth part of their height in thick!l~fs. •

THE architrave, the &ize, and the other ornaments, are to be made as well in th:s, [<~
in all the other temples, according to what was faid io the firfl book. But tb0 :
that are made clo(e; that is, with a cell, are either made with wings round thein, 0~
with one portico only in the fr.ont. Of thofe that have wings round them the rules dar
I • C•
thefe ; in the firft place, two fteps are to be made rouod them, and upon them the P~f]J
!l:als are to be placed, on which the columns fiand ; the wings are as brood as the ,, 'rt
pJ
 F O U R T H. B O O K.
~rt of the diameter of the temple, taking the diameter in the parr within the pedefials.
~e columns are as long as the cell is broad, and are the te111h part of th~ir length in
th1cknefs.

w·THE tribu11a, or cupola, mull: be raifed above the architrave, frize, and cornice of the
ings, one half of the whole work. Thus VrTRuv1us comparts the round temples.

fr IN antient temples however there are no pedefials to be feen, but tbe columns begin
orn the floor of the temple : which pleafes me much better, not only becaufo the pedefial ob-
firui9:s the entrance very much; as alfo becaufc the columns,
which begin from the ground, add
:ore grandeur and magnificence. But if in round temples the portico is to be placed io the
a0 nt only, then it muft be made as long as the breadth of the cell, or an eighth part lcfa,
nd may alfo be made lhorter; but yet it muft not be lhorter than three quar-
1ters of the breadth of the temple, nor mull: it he made wider than the third part of its
ength.

f IN quadrangubr temples the portico's in the front mull: be ltlade as long as the breadth
0 thefe temples. And if they arc to be after the manner of Euftilos, which is both beautiful
and elegant, then they are to be thus comparted. If the afpecl: is to be made with four
:i~mns, all the front of the temple .(~xcep!ing the projection of the bafes of the colu01ns,
ich are in the angles) mull: be d1v1ded mto eleven parts and an half, and one of thefe
!larts Jhall be called a module, that is, a meafure, with which all the other pans mull: be
llleafured; becaufe that by making the columns a module in thicknefs, four mull: be given

to
to them, three to the intercolumniations in the middle, and four and a half to the other
intercolumniations, that is, two and a quarter each. If the front is to be of fix co-
halrnns, then it mull: be divided into eighteen parts; if of eight, into twenty four and an
th f; and if of ten, into thirty one: always giving of thefe parts one to the thicknefs of
"~ columns, three to the void in the middle, and two and a quarter to each of the other
~•ds.. Tl!e height of the columns muft be according to what they /hall he, whether Ionic
0
Cormth1an.

p, liow the afpects of the other manners of temples ought to he regulated, that is, of
1Cnoililos, Siftilos, Diaililos, aod Aercoftilos, has been fully fet down in the firft book,
"1hen we treated of intercolumniations.

i Bl!YOND the portico one fi_nds the a_nti-temple, and then the cell. The breadth is div(dcd
nto four parts; eight of which are given to the length of the temple, and five of thefe eight
arc given to the length of the cell, including the walls, in which are the doors; and the
~ther three remaining are for the anti-temple, which has on the fides two wings of wall, con-
~nucd to the walls of the cell, in the ends of which are made two anti, that is, two pila-
:rs as thick as the columns of the portico. And becaufe it may happen that between thefe
~lngs there may be, either little or much fpace if the breadth be greater th~n twenty foot,
etween the faid pilafters two columns may be put, and more alfo according as neceffity
~aU require direcl:ly oppofite to the columns of the portico; the ufc of which will be to
cparate the'anti-temple from the portico; and thofo three or more voids, which lhall be be-
!heen the pilafters, muft be clofed up with wood, or with marble parapets, leaving however
the openings through which one may enter into the anti-temple. lf the breadth be more
h an forty foot, other columns mull: be put in the part within, oppofite to them, that /hall
ave been put between the pilafiers, and mu!l be made of the fame height of tbofe with-
0

:.iUt, but fomewhat fmaller, becaufe the open air will Jc/fen the thicknefs of thofe without,
1
the ioclofed will not permit the frnallnefs to be difcerned of thofe within, and fo they
appear equal.

aNn altho' the faid compartment aofwers exaclly in temples of four columns, the fame
:oportion and manner neverthele(s do not fuit the other a(pefu; becaufe it is necdfary that
t U ""alls of the cell lhould meet with the column~ without, and be in a line. Bence the
e s of thefe temples wtll be fomewhat larger than what bas been mentioned.

th '1'1111s the antients compartcd their temples, as ViTRUv1us teacheth us, and were willing
ra~t a portico lhould be made, under which in bad weather men might avoid the fuo,. the
eo'n, the hail, and the fnow; and on folernn days be a01ufod until che hour of_facnfice
li ll;e <?n : but we, by omitting the portico's round the temples, build them very hke bafi-
i:i s, in which, as it has been faid, portico's were made in the part within, as we now do
to temple~. Which happened, becaufe the firft who, enlightned by truth, ~ave themfc!v~s up
our religion, were accufiomed, for fear of the Gentiles, to affemble 1n the bafihcn s of
Z private
 86 F O U R T I-I B O O K.
private men : whence feeing that this form fucceeded very well, becaufe the altar was placed,
with great dignity, in the place of the tribunal, and the choir ftood very conveniently roun~
the altar, and the remaining part was free for the people, it has not been altered lince. A!1
therefore in the compartment of the wings that we make in temples, what has been laid,
when we treated of balilica's, muft be obfervcd.

To our churches is joined a place feparate from the remainder of the temple which
we call the .lacrifty; where are kept the facerdotal vefiments, the veffels, the facrc:d books,
and the other things neceffary for divine fcrvice, and here the priefu drefs themfotves,
Near to it are towers built, in which bells are hung to call the people to the divine office~,
which are not made ufe of by any but Cbri!tia11s. Near the temple the habitations for the
priefis are made; which ought to be commodious, with fpacious cloifiers, and fine garde~s;
and particularly the places for the facred virgins ought t-0 be Jecure,' high, remote from no1fe,
and from the fight of the people.

IT is fufficient to have faid thus much concerning the decorum, the afpeds, the manners,
and the compartments of temples, I /hall infert now the defigns of many ,mcient tempi~
in which I lhall obferve this order. Firll:, I 01all put the defigns of the temples that arc ~r
Rome; afterwards thofe that are out of Rome, in other parts of Itafy; lafily, thofe that are
out of Italy. And for the fake of being better undcrftood, and to avoid being tedious, aod
fatiguing to the readers, was I minutely to mention the meafores of every part, l have marked
them all with figures in the defigns.

TnE Yicentine foot, with which all the following templts have been meafured, is in the
fecond book, Page 39.

THE whole foot is divided into twelve inches, and each inch into four minutes.

CH A P. VI.
Of the dejigns offame ancient TEMPLES that are at Rome; and, Jitjl, of that
of PEAt;E.

W E lhall, for the fake of good omen, begin with the defigns of the temple formerly
dedicated to PEACE, of which the vefiigia are to be feen near the church of S(111fil
Marta Nuova, in the Pia Sacra: and writers fay, that it is in the fame place where r~c
Curia of RoMutus, aud llafli/ia was firll:; then the houfc of MEN t us, the Baji/ica Por/111•
and the hoafe of C.tEsAR, and the portico that AcmusT us (after pullio~ down the faid boufe
of CJ£SAR, which lie thought too large and fumptuous an edifice) built, calling it after tbe
name of Lrv1A DRUSILLA hlswife,

THIS temple was began by the emperor CLAUDIUS, and finilhed by V:ESPASIAN nftt•
he returned vicl:orious from Judea, in which he preferved all the veffels, and ornaments (which
he carried iu his triumph) of the temple of 'Jertfalem. One reads that this temple was th~
greateft, the moll: magnificent, and the richell: of the city ; and cer;aioly its veltigia, ruirJOll;
as they are, reprefent fo much grandeur, that one may very well judge what it was wbe
whole,

BEFORE the entrance there was a loggia of three fpaces made of brick. and the remaind~
was a continued wall equal to the breadth of the front. ' In the pilaft;rs of the arches .0)1
the loggia in ~he part without, there were columns placed for ornament, the order ofwh1,'th
followed alfo m the wall continued. Over this firft loggia there was another uncovered, wi.
its poggio; and direc'tly over each column there muft have been a :ll:atue. In the part witliifl
the temple there were eight marble columns of the Corinthian ordctr, five foot four inches
thick, and fifty three foot long, with the bare and capital. The architrave, the frize, and
cornice were ten foot and an half, and fupportd the vault of the middle nave. The bafe !l
~f
thcfe ~olamns wa~ liig~er than h~lf the diameter of the column, and had the orlo thicker t~d
the thlrd part ~f Its height; which they perhaps thus made, foppoling tbat it thus wo di·
fupport the weight that was pat upon them the better. ]ts projection was the forth part y
ameter of the column. The architrave, the frizc, and the cornice, were carved wit~ ve~t
beautiful inventions. The cimacium of the architrave is worthy of attention, being d1fier~c>-
from the others, and very gracefully made. The cornice has mo<'dilions iaftead of a goCci.
o , • 1at10·
 F O U R 1;' H B O O K.
latio, The cafes of the rofes that are between the mogdilions are fquarc; and they ought fo
to be made, as I have obferved they are in all the ancient edifices.

WRITERS fay that this temple was burnt in the time of tlie emperor CoMMOPUS; but I
can't fee how that can be fo, tl1ere not being the lea.ft in it wood. But it might eaJily
happen that it has been ruined by earthquakes, or fome other Cuch accident, anc! aficrwards
refiored at fome other time, when what related to archited:ure was not fo well underfiood
as it was in the time ofVESPASIAN. What makes me believe this, is bccaufe thll fculptures are
not fo well made, or worked with that diligence that one obferves in thofe which are in tl1e
arch ofT1Tus, and of other edifices that were made in good times. The walls of this tem-
ple were adorned with ftatues, and with pidurcs, and all tl1e vaults were made wjth a C01l'lpart-
n1ent of ftucco, neither was there any part but what was highly adorned. Of this temple I
have made wee draughts.

IN the firft the plan is deligncd. Plate ,,

IN the fecond the upright of the ounvard part of the part within, of the front, and of Plate 2,
the inward part of the .flank.
IN the third are the particular members. Pl•te 3• -
A, the bqft
B, the capital
Jif the co!u111ns thatfapport th, middle 11ave.
C, architrave, frize and cornice
D, tbe compartment offlucco made in the '1JtJults.

CH A P. VII.
Of tl,e temple of MARs the Avenger,

N
'E A R the tower of the Contis the ruins arc to be feen of th~ temple built formerly
by Au Gus T us to MARS tl1e .dvenier, to fulfil a vow he made, (w!ien being together
With MARC ANTONY at Pharfa/i4, againft BRuTUS and CAss1us) to revenge tbc death of
C.1&sA11, he engaged and overcame them.

Bv thofe parts that remain, one comprehcnqs that this was a moll: adorned and mar-
yellous edifice ; and the forum that was before it muft have made it much more admirable,
lQto which, QJlC reads, thofe that returned into the city conquerors aud triumphant, carried
the enfigns of the triumph and victory; and that AUGUSTUS, io its moll: beautiful part placed
1
'1Vo pictures, in which were rcprefented the ma~ner of givin~ battle, and triumphing ; and
two other pictures done by the hand of APELLES, m one of which there were CASTOR and PoL-
l.11x, the goddefs of VtcTORY, and ALEXANPER the great; in the other a rcprefentation of
a battle, and an Al.F.JCAt1DER. There were two portico's, in whicll' Aucus'1'os dedicated
the fiatues of all thofe who returned triumphant to Rome-.
Op thjs forum there are not any vefiiges to be feen, unlefs thofc wings of wall, which
are on the £des of the temple, lhould perhaps be part of it; which is very likely, from the
lllany places for ftatues that are therein.

'I'111, afpecl: oft.lie templeisalatoa torno, which we before have called, from V lTRuvws,
Peripteror. And bccaufe the breadth of the cell exceeds twenty foot, and there are columns
Placed between the two-anti, or pilafters of the anti-temple oppolite to tho(e of the ~nico,
'IS has been before .laid ought to be done in the like cafe, the portico is not conunued
round the temple : and alfo in ilie wings o~ the walls joined from one fide to the other_, t_be
~corder is not obferved in tlle part without, although all the parts correfpond w1thjn,
cnce one comprehends, that behind, and on one fide, there mull: have been t11e public llrcet;
nd
-a that AUGOST!IS was willing to accommodate lumfelf to the fite, not to incommode,
llor take away the neighbouring hoofes from their owners.

l 'l'~~ manner of iliis temple is the picnoftilos. The portico's · are as large as the interco-
tl:
1111tnn1:1tions. In the part within, that is, in the cell, there is not the leaft m~rk or veftigi-
to be feen, neither is there any thing in the wall, whence it may pofiuvely be faid
t there were eitlier ornaments or tabernacles; however, as it is very likely tllat Come there
i were,
 88 F OU R T H B O O- K.
were, I have made them of my own invention. The columns of the portico's are of Corin-
thian work. The capitals are wrought ia the manner of olive leaves. They have tht abaco
much larger than what is ufually feen in others of the fame order, regardino- the bignefs
of the whole capital. The firft leaves may be fcen to (well a little in th~ place where
they come forth, which gives them a good grace. Thcfe have very beautiful fuffits, or
what we call cielings, therefore I have made their profile and their afpecl: in a plan. Round
this temple there were very high walls of peperino, which in the part without wae of' Ruf-
tic work ; and in that within, they had many tabernacles, and places to place ftatues
10.

AN» that the whole might be perfectly feen, I have made feven plates of it.

Plate 4• IN the fuft there is all the plan in a fmall form ; and all the elevation of as much as is
to be feen of this edifice, as well in the part without, as in that within.

Plate S· IN the fecond there is the upright of the flank of the portico, and of the cell.

Plate 7. IN the third there is the upright of half the front, with part of the walls that are on the
tides of the temple.
Plate 6. IN the fourth there is the upright of the inward part of the portico, and of the cell,
with the ornaments which I have added to it.

Plate 9. •IN the fifth are the' ornaments of the portico.

G, the capital.
H, the architrave, frize and curnice.
I, the cielings uj the porticu, that is, the fqffits.
Plate 8. IN the fixth, is defigned the foffit of the portico, and how it turns in the anti, or pila·
fters of the anti-temple.
M, the fojjit ef the architrave betwm1 the. columr,s.
Plate io. IN the fevcnth are the other members. •
A, the bafe of the culumns of the portico, which a!fo c0cnti11ues in the wall round the
temple.
B, the cauriola, frlJ/11 which begin the divijtms of the fquares madt for an ornament in
the wall untfer the purticu' s.
C, the plan of the columns placed fur the ornament of the tabernacles in the cell.
D, the ha{e.
E, is the capital.
WHICHornaments in the in.fide have been added by me, taken from fome antient fuig·
ments found near this temple.
F, is the cornice t'1at is Jeen in the wings of the walls, that farm a piazza on the
.fides of the temple.

CH A P. VIII.
OJ the temple of NER VA TR A JAN us.
EAR the faid temple built by At1GUSTUs, the veftigia are to be feen of the ~e!JlP!f
N of NERVA TRAJANus, the afpecl: of which is the proftilos; its manner is thicl> es,
columns. The portico, together with the teU, is in length fomewhat lefs than two fqU3f

THE floor of this temple is raifed from th~ ground _with a bafement that goes r~un<l
whole fabric, and forms the fides of the fta1rs by which one afcends to the portu::o.
t
tht
 F O U R T H B O O K.
the extrcam parts of thofe fides there are two lbtues, that is, one on each head of the b.1fe-
1ncnt.

fr T11E bafe of the columnsis Attick, different in this from what V1TRuv1us teaches, and
0 m what l have faid in the
lirfi book that there are in it two tondino's more, the one un-
der the cavetto, and the ot]1er under the cimbia,

T11Etongues of the capital arc carved in the form of olive leaves, and thofe leaves are dif-
llOfed by lives, as arc the fingers in the hands of men. I have obferved, that all the an-
~lent capitals are made in this manner, and fucceed better, and have more grace than thofe
10
Which the faid leaves are made by fours.

IN the architrave are very beautiful carved works, intaglio's, that divide one fafcia from
11le other; and thefe intaglio's, and thefe diviG.ons are on the !ides of the temple only, be-
l'a?fc the architrave in the front, and the frizc were m:ide all even, that the infcription
?11ght conveniently be put there; of which thefe few letters are fiill to be feen, although
l3gged aAd fpoilt by time.
IMPE ATOR NERVA CAESAR AVG. PONT. MAX,
TRIil. POT. II. IMPERATOR TI. PROCOS.

'ruE cornice is very well carved, and has very beautiful, :ind very convenient pro;cctions.
'Inc architrave the frize, and the cornice are, all together, the fourth part of the length of
tbc columns. The walls are made of pepcri no, and were coated with marble. lo the
tll along
been.
ve
the wall l have put tabernacles with fiatues, as by the ruins it ihould feem there

BeFoR E this temple there was a piazza, in the middle of which the il:atue of ths !aid
:~peror was placed: And writers fay, that fo many and fo wonderful were its ornaments,
"'.Gtt they afionilhed thofe thr,t beheld them, as not thinking tbem the work of men, but of
&1ants.

liP.NCE the empe~or Co:NSTANTrU~ when l~e cam~ firfi to_Rom,-, was llruck ~it11 the rare
llru&ure of this edifice ; then turrung to htS architect, fa,d, that he would in C011jla,,1i-
11oPle make a horCe like that of NEitvA, to his own memory. To whom 0RMISIDA an-
~Wcred (fo was that architect's name} that it was fidl: nece!fary to make him fuch another
••able, Chewing him this piazza.
l'u t collunns that are rnund it have no pedcftals, but rife from the ground; and it was
very reafonable, that the ten1ple lhould be more eminent than the other parts. Thcfe arc
a\fn of Corinthian work'. And upon the cornice directly over them there were ftnall pila!l:crs,
bpon which 11atucs mufi have been placed. Nor mull: any body wonder, that I have
\~t fuch ~ number of il:auues in thcfe edifices, becaufe one reads that there were in Romr
01
llany, that they feemed there a fccond people.
Op this edifice I have made Iii plates.
IN the full is half the front of the temple. Plate 12.

T, tbe entrance that is on the flank of it.

~ l~ the fecond is the elevation of the part within, and near it is the plan of the temple, Pbtc u.
nd of the piaz~a together.

$, .is the place where thejlatue of TRAJAN ~i·as.

ni li-: the third is the upriaht of the flank of the portico ; and by the intercolumn?ations Pl,tc 13,
ay be feen the orders of tge columns that were round the piazza.

Ii-: the fourth there is the half front of the piazza oppofitc to the temple, Plate 14.

hi the fifth are the ornaments of the portico of the temple. Plate 15.
Aa A, the
 •

90 F O U R T 1-I B O O K.
A, the bafeme11t if the whole fabric. E, the cornice.
B, the baje. F, the foffit oj' thf crcl,£tr.r...1e /,et-:wc?t t/:l
C, the arcbitra•Je. columns.
D, thefrize.
Pl,ttc x6. IN the lixth are the ornaments ~1at were rowid the pi~zza.

G, the ha.fa. L,- ·the Jina// j,il.1fl,r1, tijmz ~did; fidt1!J

H, the architrave. were placed.
I, the friz~, ~vhich ~vas cm--ved with i.V1, the &rnaments of the /quart doors, rba_t
jig11res in bt!IJO re/it"IJO, 'U,ere i11 the Jront of t/Je pia.z za, <P!Y''e
K, the cor11ice. to the partier, ef the temple.

CH A P. IX.
Of the temple of AxToNINus and ojFAUSTil\ ,\,

EAR to the abovementioned temple of PEACE, is to be feen the temple of A~-ro:

N NINUS, and of FAUSTINA. Hence itis the opinion of fome, that A,TONJNOS
by the antients pbced in the number of their gods, frnce he had a temple, and had SaiiJJ'
':.i•
priell:s, and Antonine priefis.

TaE front of this temple is made with columns. Its manner is the picnofiilos. 'Tltc
floor or pavement of the temple is raifed from the ground the third part of the heig~'
of1he columns of the portico; and to that one afcends by fteps, to which the two 1,.J,·.
ments that continue with thcjr order round the whole temple, make the tides. The b:l.li: or
thefc bafements is th icker than half ofthecimacia, and is made more pbin, and thl!s l hJ1 :
obfervcd the antients made all foch bafemeots, and alfo in the pedell:als that are placeJ ,!Jl•
der the columns, with much reafon, Jince all the parts of fabrics the nearer thev arc 10
the ground, fo much the more folid they ought to be. In the extream part of theft,· J ire.:ll:.
over the angular columns of the portico, there were two fiatues, that is, upon each be.1d nt
the bafement one. The bafo of the columns is Attick. The capital is carvc<l in the rn~rt'
ncr of olive leaves. The architrave, the frize, ~nd the cornice, are the fourth and 011'
third of the faid fourth part of the height of the columns.

IN the architrave arc alfo read thefe words:

DIVO ANTONtNO ET
DIVAE FA\ISTlNAE EX S. C.

IN the frize there are grifons carved, which face each other, and put their fore-feet up0'1
candldHcks, afte1· the fame form, us tbofe made ufe of in facrifices. The cornice b~
not a hollow dentello, and is without modiglions; bllt it has between the dentel!o and chC
gocceiolatio a very large .ovolo. · '

ON~; cannot. difcovcr that, !n the infide of the temple, there were any ornaments; bU~
I am apt to beheve the magmncence of thofe emperors being conlidercd, that there r:110•
have been Come, and therefore I have put 11:atues.

Tass temple h~d a court before it, which was made of peperino. Jn its eni:ran~ 0 ;.i
polite to the pomco of the temple, t here were very beautiful arches, anrl every where r00 '. t
it there were columns, ~nd. a great many ornaments, of which the leafi: veiliglum is n~t ~
prefent to be feco. Being m Rome, I faw a part of it demolilhed, th3t was then {bu1duig'·

0 N the Ii des of the temple there are two other O"en entrances which were withour arcb~'·
.
Jn the 1U1ddle h' r ,
oft is court there was the llatue of ANTONINUS on horitback of ,ro
b n1~,
which is now in the piazza ofCa111pidoglio. '

,
 F O U R T Ff B O O K. 91
I HAVE made five plates of this temple.

IN the firfr is tlie elevation of the llank of the outfide. By the intercolumniations ofPitte r;.
t_be portico inay be feeu the order of the columns, and the ornatnents that were round the
court.

lN the fecond is the upright of half the front of the temple, and of the return of the Pl>te 19.
court.

l.N the third is the elevation of the portico, and of the inward part of the cell.
B, the wall thpt di-vides the porticoJro111 the eel!.
ON one lide of it is deligned the plan of the temple, and of the court, PLte 20.

A, the place1vhere the.ftatueef ANTONI1'11S ,vas

Q, the e11tr1111ce tm the fotnk of the temple.
R, the entrance r,ppq/ite to the portico rf the temple.

IN the fourth is the elevation of ha1f the entrance that was Jn the front of the te1hple. Pl.1,e u,
IN the fifth arc the ornaments of the portico of the temple,
A, the bafaJJJent. E, tbe frh.e.
B, the bafe. F, the dente!lo, not ho/lo,u;ed.
C, the capital. G, a little cor11ice placed bef.1vce11 i11 tbe
D, the ar·chitrave, 1vhere tht i11fcrip- jides of the templt: ill the part witho11t.
tion is.

CH A P. X.
0/ the temple of the Su N and if the 111 o o N,

N
.!.
EA .R the arch of T rTus, in the garden of Santa Mnriti No'l-'li, there are t,vo temples
to be fccn, of the fame form, and with the fame ornaments I one df which, becaufo
it is placed in the eall:, is thought to liave been the temple of the SuN; the other, becaufo
lt looks towards the weft, to be that of the MooN,

Tr-tUE temples were built, and dedicated by T1Tus TATJUS, king of tbe Romans.
l'hey come very near a round .furm, becaufe they nre as broad as they are long; which was
done in refpect of the courfe ofth~ faid planets, which is eircnlar round the heavens.

THE loggia's that were before the entrance of thefe tetnples are ·au ruined; neither are
there any other ornaments to be fcen, but thofe that are in the vaults, which have com-
Partments of ftucco moll exqui.Jitely wrought, arJd of a beautiful invention.

Ta F. walls of thefe temples are very thick, arid bctwccin one temple and the other on the
~nk of the great chapels, which are oppofite to the entrance, the veftigia are to be foen of
01nc lbirs, which mufr have led up to the roof.

l HAVE made the loggia's fotwards, and the orname'nts within as l have imagined they
llluO: have been, confi.deration being had to tbat which is fccn abo1'e ground, nnd that little
that it bas been poffible to fee of the foundations.

I t-r A v E made two tables of this tem pie.

n ~« the firll: are the plans of both, ~ tbcy ate joined together ; and one nfay fee where the Plate 22 ,
airs were, as was faid led up to the roof. Near thefe plans are rhe elevation of the out-
Ward part, and of that within.
 ,

92 F O U R T H B O O K.
Plate 23. IN the fecond are the ornaments, that is, thofe of the vaults, the others being ruined, no
veftigia of them are to be feen; and the elevations on the flank.

A, the compartments rf the chapels that are ~pojite to the dtwrs, and are each of them
twelve fquares.
C the profile andfacoma rf the (aid fquares.
B'.
tbt compartments rfthe great n~ve ; it is divided into nine fquarn
D, the prefi/.e and 11Wdeno o/ the fa,d fquarer.

CH A P. XI.
Of the temple vulgarly called the GALL u CE.

EAR the trophies of Ma!Uus the following edifice is to be feen, in a round form,
N which, next to the Pantheon, is the greateft round fabric in &me. They vulgarly call
this place the Galluce; hence fome have faid, that in that place was the baiilica of CA1us
and of Lucius, together with a beautiful pcrdco AuGusTus caufed to be made in honour
of Cas us and of Luci us his nephews; which I do not believe, becaufe this edifice has not
any of thofe parts that are required in bafilica's. How fuch were made, I have mentioned
before in the third book, when, according to V1TRUVIUS, I divided the places of the piazza's;
and therefore I believe that it was a temple.

THIS edifice is all of brick, and mu!l: have been coated with marble ; but now it is en-
tirely fuipped. The cell in the middle, which is perfetl:ly round, is divided into ten faces,
and in each face it has a chapel hidden in the thickncfs • of the walls, excepting in the face
where the entrance is. T~e two cells that are on !h~ fidcs mu.ft have been very much adorned,
bccaufe there are many mches to be feen ; and tt 1s very likely that there were columns,
and other ornaments w~ich accompany th: faid niches, mu~ have made a very beautiful
effect. Thofe who directed the emperor s chapel at San Putro, and of the kin<> of F,·a11ce,
which have fince been ruined, took example from this edifice; which having ~embers 011
• all its parts, inftead of abutments, is exceeding ftrong, and after fo long a time is fti!J ftand-
ing. Of this temple, becaufe ( as I have faid) there are not any ornaments to be fecn, I ha ,e
Plate 24,made only one table, in which is the plan and the ekvation of the infidc.

CH A P. XII.
Of the temple of J v P 1 'r F. R.
PON Monft ffl!jirinale, now called Monte Cavallo, behind the houfes of Signori Co-
U LON NA, the vefugia are to be feen of the following edifice, which is called the fron-
tifpiece of NERO. Some would have it that there ftood the tower of M.iEcsNAS and that
from this place !'J" P.RO, with great delight, faw the city of Rqme burnt: Jn whi~h they are
very much deceived. becaufe the tower of M.IECENAS was upon Monte Efquilino, not ver1
far from the baths of D10CLESJAN. There have been fome others that have fa.id that thC
houfes of the CoRNELU were in this place. '

FoR_my part, I believe that t!iis was a temple dedicated to J vP1T£R; becaufe that whe!1
I was m Rome, l faw them dig where the body of the temple was and fomc Jonie capi-
tals were found! ~hich forved for the !nward ~rt of ~he tempi~, _and' were thofe of tbe ,in-
gles of the loggias ; bccaufe the part 111 the middle, m my opm1on, was uncovered,

T 1t E afpecl: of this temple was the falfe-wing'd, called by V JTRUVJ us pfeudodipteros. 'f?e
manner was thick of columns. The columns of the outward pcrtico's were of the coriw
thian order. The architrave! the frizc,. and _the cornice, were the fourth part of die bei~ht
of the columns. The ~rch1trave had its cimacium of a very beautiful invention. The frizC
io the tides was carved with flowered work; but in the front, which is ruined there IJlllll:
' 1iave
 F O U R 't H B O o K. 93
have been the letters of the infcription. The cornice has the modiglions fquared, and one of
thefe comes direcl:ly over the middle of the column. The modiglions that are in the cornice
of the frontifpiece are direcl:ly plumb ; and fo they ought to be made. In the inward part
of the temple there muft have been portico's, as I have defign'd them. Round this temple
there was a court, adorned with columns and ftatues ; and forwards there were two horfes,
1Vhich arc to be feen in the publick way; from which this mount has taken the name of
Monte Cavallo. The one of them was made by PRAxtTELEs, and the other by Pn101As.
There were very commodious fiairs, that afcended to the temple, and in my opinion this
IIlu/1 have been the greateft and mofi adorned temple that was in Rome.
I HAVE made fix plat,es of it.

h, the firft is the plan of the whole edifice, with the back part where the fiairs were; Plate 25.
Which, afcending one over tile other, led to the courts that were on the fides of the temple.
The elevation of this manner of flairs, with the plan, in a large form, has been fet down
before in the firft book, where I have treated of the different manners of ftairs,

h, the fccond is the flank of the temple outwardly. Plate 26.

IN the third i~ half of the outward front of the temple. Plate 28·

IN the fourth is the uiward part; and in both thefo plates a finall part of the ornaments of Plate 27 •
lhe courts may be feen.
IN the fifth is the flank of the inward part. Plate 29,

IN the fixth are the ornaments. Plate 30.

A, The architrave, the frize and the D, the bafa ef the pila/lers that anfwer to
cornice thecolumm.
C, the baft. B, the cornice that is round the coutts.
E, the capital qf the colm11ns ef the por- F, the acroteria,
tico.

CH A P. XIII.
OJ the temple of Fo RT UN A V1 R rLr s.
l\. T E AR the Pons Senatorius, now called that of S(lnta Maria, is to be feen, almo/£
J..'l inrire die followin,g temple, and is the church of Santa Maria Egittiaca. It is not
known for certain how it was called by the ancients. Some fay that it was the temple of
l!o,-tuna Virilis; of which one reads, as a wonderful thing, that when it was burnt with all that
was in it, only the gilded wooden ftatue, that was there, of SERv1us TULLIUS was found fafe
and in no part damaged by the fire. '

th Bu:r becaufe regularly the temples t~ FoRTUNE were made ro~nd, fo~e o~hcrs_ h:ive faid,
f0 at it was no temple, but the bafilica of C. Lucius; grounding this therr op1111011 upon
letters that have been found there. Which in my judgll'lent cannot be ; not only becaufe
th~e
is e'difice is little, and the. bafilica's were neceJfarily large edifices, by reafon of the great
~niber of_ pc_ople wh? did_ bufinefs there; as a)fo, becaufe. i~ bafilica's partico's were mad~ in
c part WJthm, and rn this temple tliere 3re not any vefiigrn. of a portico; I therefore bebcve
l:ettainly that it was a temple. ·

l-rs afpecl: is the pro!lilos, and has half columns in the walls of the cei'l in the part with'-
~~-t, ~hat accompany thole of th~ portico, and have the fame ornaments. Hence to thofe that
/'""
1
it in flank, it affords. the· afpecl: of the alato a torno. The u1tercolumniarions are of two
r ; 111eters and a quarter, fo that its manner is the iiililos. The pavement of the temple is
1:,'\td from the ground fix foot and an half, and one afcends to it by fteps, to which the
1
0 :den ent_ s, which fupport the whole fabric form a poggio. The columns are of the Ionic
er. The bafe is Attic, although it feems that it ought to have been Ionic, as well as
Bb ~
 94 F O U ll ~ H B O O K.
the capitlll. Jt is not, however, found in any edifice, that the ancients made ufc: of the
Ionic, defcribed by V1T1tuv1us. The columns are fluted, andfhave twenty four cha~els.
The voluta·s of the capital are oval; and the capitals that are in the angles of the portico,
and of the temple, make a front two ways : which I do not remember to have feen any
where e!Ce. But becau(e it has appeared to me a beautiful and gr.iceful invention, I have
made ufe of it in many fabrics ; and how it is made, will appear in the defign. The o~-
naments of the door of the temple are very beautiful, and in bea,utiful proportion. All this
temple is made of peperino, and is covered with Jlucco.

I HAVE made three plates of it.

Plate 31. JN the full: is the plan with fome ornamen~.

H, the ba(e }
I, the dala of the bafemmts that fupport the whok fabric.
K, tbe ci111acium
L, the bafa ef the columns upon the bafement.
F, the ornaments of the door.
G, the fcro/1 ef the /aid do01· in front.

Plate 32 • IN the fecond is the front of the temple.

M, the architrave, the frize, and the cornice.

0, the Jront ~
P, the plan · I
Q, the j!ank efthe capita •
R, the /heft without the '/Joluta
Plate 33, IN the third is the Hank of the temple.

M, part oj the frize, that goes with thofl car'vi'ngs rw11d the whole temple.
S, the plan of the angular capitals, by which it may eojly be /mQWn ~ they 11rt 11
be made,

CH A P. XIV.
•
Of the temple of VE s TA,
OLLOWING the bank along the Tyber, near the laid temple is found another round
F temple, which is at prefent called St. Stefmw. They Jay that it was built by N11~fJ
Pol',/IPJL 1us, aod dedicated to the goddefs VESTA; and he would have it of a round forlllf
in refemblance of the element of the earth, by which human generation is fubfifted, and 0
·which they fay that VEST A was the goddefs.

THis temple is of the Corinthian order. The intereolumniations arc of one diameter and
~n half. The col~mns with the bafe and capital, ate eleven tefl:e in length. (By a te::
1s underftood the diameter of the foot of the colum11 as has been faid elfewhere.) 1 .
bafes are without ~occolo or dado ; b~t the ftep where~n they refi, fcrves for it, w }uch ~~
done by the archttecl: who ordered 1t, that the entrance into the portico mi<1ht be le
incumbered, the manner being thick of columns. "'

TeE cella, computing alfo the thicknefs of the walls, has as much in diameter as J1e
columns are long.

TH E capitals are carved in the manner of olive leaves. The cornice is not to be fee~
but it has been added by me in tbe defign. Under the foflit of the portico there are f\,
beautiful compartments. The door and the windows have very beautiful and plain orta,
ments. Under the portico, and in the inward part of the temple, there are ciinacia'S well
fupport the windows, and .go quit~ round, affording the afped: of a bafement, up0n ~ :irt,
the wall is founded, and upon which refts the tribuna. This wall in the outward Pth~'
 F O U R T H B O O K. 95
!hat is, under the portico, is difiingui!hed from the cornice by fquares up to the foffit.; and
Jn the inward part it is poli!hed, and has a cornice even with that Qf the portico's, which
fupport the tcibuoa.

OF this temple I have made three plates.

IN the firft is defigned the plan. Plate 3+•

IN the fccond the elevation, as well of the part without, as of that within. Plate 35,
IN the third are the particular members. Plate 36.

A, is the bafe if the col1111111s.
B, is the capital.
C, the architra'IJe, tbe Jrize, and the
cornice.
D, the ornaments if the t/oor.
E, the prnaments of tbe wiilimvr.
F, the outfide little cornice round the eel/a,
from which the./iJll(lreJ ~egi11.
G, the inward little c1>r11ice, upon which is
the fag/io's ef the r,vindvws.
H, theJo.flit ofthe portico.

CH A P. xv.
Of the temple of MARS.

A T the Piazza vulgarly called de i Preti, which is found in going from the Rotondo
to the column of AN'roiuNus, the remains of the following temple are to be feenJ
Which according to Come, was built by the Emperor ANTON IN us, and dedicated to the
God MARS,

ITs afpecl: is the alato a for11(J. The manner is thick of columns. The intercolam-
niations are one diameter and an hal( The portico's round it are fo much broader than an
intercolumniation, as. the projedions of the anti projecl: from the remainder of the walls.
The columns are of the Corinthian order. The bafe is Attick and has a baftoncino under
the cimbia of the colamn. Tbe cimbia, or lifiello, is very {mall, and fucceeds thus very
graceful. lt is made fo final! always when it is joined with a baftoncino over the torus of
the bafe. It is alfo called a baftone, becaufe there is no danger of its breaking. ·
Tae capital is carved after the manner of olive leaves, and is very well contrived. The
architrave, inftead of an intavolato, has an half ovolo, and over it a cavctto; and the ca-
Vetto has very beautiful intaglio's, and are different from tbofe of the temple of PsACE,
a11d of the temple which we have faid was on Monte §&i1·inale, dedicated to JuPITER.

TR£ frize projecls out one eighth part of its height, and is (welled in the middle. The
0
~ rniee has its modiglion fquare, and over that the gocciolatoio, and lias no dentello, which Vr-
:R.uv I us fays ought to be made as often as modiglions are ufed; that rule, however,
is to be ·fee11 obferved in very few antient edific~.

OvER the cornice i11 the 1ides of the temple, there is a finaU cornice, perpendicular
to ~e front of the mo<liglions, and was made to place ftatues oo, that th<;y mjo-ht all be
entirely feen, and that their legs and ftet might not be hid by the projecti~n of the
Cornice.

b l~ the inward part 9( the partieo th«re is an architrave of the fame height of that ~ithoat,
telit IS difforent in this, that 1t has three fafcia's. The members that divide one fufc,a from
Ot~1er are fmaU iotavolato's, carved in the manner of {mall leaves, ~pd archetti, and _the
tffcr fafcia is alfo carved with leaves. Befidcs thi$, inft~ad of an intavolato, it has a fufa10l0
~''er a gola diritta, worked very delicately in foliage. This architrave fopports the vaults of
ie Portico's. The architrave, fn~e, and the cornice, are one of the five parts, and an half,
th
0
tw(l elevenths of the length of the columns; and althougp they are lefs th~n a fifth part,
ey ncverthelefs admirably fucceed, and with much grace.
 F O U R T II B O O K.
T»E walls in the outward part are of peperino, and within the temple there are other
wallsof baked ftone, that they might be the better able to fupport the vault, which was
made with beautiful fquares wrought with ftucco.
;
THESE walls are coated with marble and there were niches and columns round the!U
for ornament. ·
ALMOST a whole flank of this temple is to be feen; I have however endeavoured to re·
prefcnt it whole, by means of what I could collect from its ruins, and from the do&inc:
ofVrTJlUVIUS: and therefore have made five plates of it.

Plate 37. IN the firft I have de!igned the plan.

Plate 38. IN the fecond the elevation of the front forwards.

Plate 39· IN the third one part of the fide without.

Plate 40. I N the fourth one part of the /ide of the portico, and of the temple within.

Plate 41 . IN the fifth are tl1e ornaments of the portico.

A, the bafe. tues ~oere placed.

B, the capital. G, the ftflit of the architrave between dot
C, the architrave. columns.
D, the frize. H, the architrave in the inward part of ttt
E, the cornice. porth·o, which fapports the vault.
F, the final/ cornice, upon which the jla-

CH A P. XVI.
Of tbe Bapti.fterium of Co N s TANT r NE.
H~ defigns that follow ~re of the !3apti/leriu"': of<;oNS,T ANT JNE, which isat ~I:
T Gwuanni Lateran~. Thrs temple, m my oprruon, 1s modern work, made of the ru111>
of antient edifices ; but becaufe it is a beautiful invention, and has the ornaments well carv'd,
and with various manners of iotaglia's, of which an architell: may upon feveral occafions make
ufe; it appeared to me fit to be placed among the ancient, and the rather, becaufe it is by ever/
body efteemcd to be fo.
Tu E columns are of pcrphyry, and of the Compofite order. The b:ue is compofed of
Attic and of the Ionic; having two bafton~ of Attic, and the two cavcttoes of th,e
Ionic. Bnt inftead of two aftragals or tondino's, which are made between the cavettO•
in the Ionic, this has only one, which occupies that fpace which the two lhould take up,
11
ALL thefe members are beautifully wrought, and have moll: beautiful intaglia's. tJ1'°
the bafes of the loggia there are foliages, that fupport the lbafts of the columns; which
worthy of notice. And the judgment of that architell: is to be praifed, who underftood e~
a;
well to accommodate them (the {hafts of the columns not having as much length as was r
quilite} without taking from the work any part of its beauty and majefty.

I HA VE alfo m~de \lfe of this invention. in the columns that I have put for an orname~~
to the door of the church of S. Gi~,-gio Maggi(d'e in P'enice, which did not hold out :ic
length as far as was requifite ; and are of fo beautiful marble, that they could not we!\
10d
left out of the work. ~he capital is compofed of the Ionic and Corinthian, the ,nee
of which has been mentioned in the lirll: book, and they have acanthus' leaves.

TH£ architrave is beautifully carved. Its cimacium has, in!l:ead of the 0o-ola reverfa, '
fularolo, and over it a half ovolo.

THE frize is plain. The cornice has two gola diritta's, the one upon the other, a eh~~
very feldom leen, that is, that two members of the fame fort ihould be placed the one Llftl~
 F O U R T H B O O K. 97
the other, without any other member between except the lill:ello or gradetto. Over thefe
gola's there is a dentello, and then the gocciolatoio with the intavolato; and !aft of all,
the gola diritta : fo that in this cornice the architefr obferved not to make modiglions, by'
making dentels in it.

OF this temple I have made two plates.

_IN_ the fufl: is defigned the plan and the elevation, as well of the part without, as that Plate 42.
'IV1th1n.

1N the fecond are the particular members. Pl~t• 43.

A, the bafe.
B, the capital.
C, the architr4w, frize and the cornier.
D, the falftt of' the architrave between one column and the other.
E, the foot di'Vided into twef-ve inches..

CH A P. XVIL
Of the tetnple of BR AM A NT E,

A FTER the grandeur of the Roman empire began to decline, through the continual
inundations of th<.: Barbarians, architefrure, as well as all the other arts and fciences,
left its firfi beauty and elegance, and grew gradually worfe, till there fcarce remained any
lllemory of beautiful proportions, and of the ornamented manner of building, and it was
reduced to the lowcft pitch that could be.

. Bo,:, becaufe ( all human thi;'lgs being_ in a perp,:tual motion) it happens that they at one
tune nfc to the {umm1t of theu- perfection, and at another fall to the extremity of im-
perfection ; architea:ure in the times of our fathers and grandfathers, breaking out of the
darkncfs in which it had been for a long time as it were buried, began to Jhew itfelf once
lllore to the world.

THEREFORE under the pontificate of pope JULIUS, BRAMANTE, a moll: excellent ma11,
~nd an obferver of antient edifices, made mo.ft beautiful fubrics in Rmre; and after him
followed MICHEL' ANCELO BuoNARoTr, JACOBI SANSOV /NO, BAt.Di\SSAll DA SIENA,
.a*To~10 DA SAN GALLO, M1cn-EL DA SAN MrcHELE, SEBASTIAN SERLIO, GEOR-
Gio VasARI, JACOBO BAROZZ!O DA VJGNOI.A, and the Cavalier LIONE; of whom
~~nJerfnl .fubrics are t'o be feen in Rome, in F!01·mce, in P'mi,·e, in Milan, and in other
cities of Italy.

Bl!Srt>Es which, moil: of them have been at the fame time excellent painters and fculptors,
as 'Well as writers; and fome of thefe are fl:ill living, together with Come others whom I do
llot name, to avoid being tedious. But to return to our fubjetl.

S_111c11 BRAMANTE was the firfl: who brought good, and ·beautiful architecture to light,
Which fi-om the time of the anticnts had been hid ; for feveral reafons it feemed to me fit,
~hat_ his works fl1ould have a place among the antieots: I have therefore placed the fol-
0W1ng temple, diretled by him, llpon the Monte J_,mh1Jh, in this book. And bccaufe it
~Ya~ made u. commemoration of St. PETER tl-.e A po'1:le, who they fay was crucified there,
11 1
s calicd St. Pietro M(lrfirio.

th 'I'ins temple is of Doric work, both within and without. The columns are of graoate,
e bares and the capitals of marble, the remainder is all of pietra tiburtina.
l II AVE made two plates of it.

l~ the firfl: is the plaD. Pfate 44.

l N the fecond is the elevation of both the outfide and in. Plate 45.
Cc CH A P.
•
98 F O U R. T H B O O K.

• C H A P. xvn1:
Of the temple ef JuPITER STATOR,

B ETWEEN the Canrpi,wg/io and the Palatino, near the Fbro Romano, three columrtS
are to be feen of the Corinthian order, which were, according to fome, on the flank
of the temple of VuLCAt-r, a,,d according to others, of the temple of Ro MU Lu s. There
are not wanting fome who lay they were of the temple of JuPITER STATOR. And I am
of opinion that this temple was vowed by ROMULUS when the Sabines, having by treachery
taken the Campidoglio, and the Rocca, were going towards the palace in a vicl:oriou s manner.

THERE have been others whe have a!ferted that thefe columns, together with thofe that
are under the Campidoglio, were part of a bridge, that CAL I Gu LA made to pafs from the
Palati110 to the Campidoglio: which opinion is known' tt> be far from truth, becaufe, by the
ornament$, om: foes that thefe columns were of two different edifices, and becaufe the
bridge that C,1,r..1GUL11 made was of wood, and palfed acrofs the Forum R1m1anum.

BuT to returo to our purpofe, whatever temple thefe columns belonged to, I- have not
feen any better work, or more delicately wrought All the members have a moll: beaurl!"ol
form, and are very well underftood. I believe that the afped: of this temple was the penp-
tcros, tl1at is, winged round, and the manner of the picnoll:ilos. It had eight columns in tbf
fronts, and fifteen in the fides, reckoning tbofe of t'he angles. The bafcs arc compofed o
the Attic, and of the Ionic. The capitals are worthy of confideration for the beautiful iJl-
veotion of the intaglio's made in the abaco. The archltrave, the frize, and the coroice are
the fourth part of the length of the columns. The cornice alone is fomewhat Jefs in height
than the architrave and frize together, which is what I have not feen in other temples,

01' this temple I have made three plates,

Plate 46. IN the fidl: is the elevatron of the front.

Plate 47. IN the fecond is defigned the plan.

]'late 4s. IN the third the particular members.

11., tbe bafa.

B, the capital.
C, the architrave, the frize and the cornice.
D, is part ofthe fqffit ofthe architrave between the colu11111s.

CH A P. XIX.
0f the temple ef Ju PIT E R, the Thunderer.

A T the foot of the Campidoglio fome vefiigia of the following temple are to be (een,
which Come fay was that of J11PrTE~ the Thunderer, and that it was built by At1Glf5'
Tus, for the d~nger that he efcaped when, m the Cantabrian war, in a voyage that he 1113d~
by night, the htte~ wherein he was, was ll:ruck with lightning, by which a fervaot who~ bel
fore was killed, without doing the leaft hurt to the perfon of AuG usTus. Of wh1cl1.th
a Iittle doubt, becau!e the ornaments there to be feen, are wrought moll: delic.1tely Wl e
moll: beautiful intaglio's. And it is manifeft, that in the time of AuGusTus the works \\I~
made more folid ; as may be feen in the portico of Santa Maria Ritimda, built by th;
AGRIPPA, which is very funple, and alfo in other edifices. Some would have it, that ~e
columns that are there, were of the bridge which CALIGULA made; which opinion 1 ha
juft now lhewn to be entirely falfe,

' '

,
 1- .....

,F O U R T H B O O K;
:rHE afp~ of this temple was that which was caUed dipteros, that is, doubie ·winged.
ft 1s very true, that in the part towards the Campidoglio there was no portico. But b.y what
Jhave obfcrvcd io other edifices built near bills, I am apt to believe, that it was in this part
lllade as the plan lhews; that is, that it had a very thick wall, which inclofed the ceJla;
~nd the portico's, and then leaving a little (pace, there was another wall, with abutments that went
tn!o the hill. Becaufe in foch cafes the ancients made the fuft wall very thick, tl1at the dam_p ·
lll_ight not penetrate into the inward part of the edifice l and they 1nade the other Wall
With abutments, that it might be the better able to fupport the weight of the bill i and
tliey left the faid fpace between the one and the other of the Caid walls, that the water whicli
fell from the hill might there have a free courfo, and do no damage to the fabric. The
lllanner of this temple was the picno!l:ilos. The architrave, and the frize in the front were irt
a _line, that they might coetain the carving of the infcription, and [ome of the letters are
fi!ll there to be feen. The ovolo of the comicc over the frize is different from any I h:i:ve
Yet feeu, wiili this variety, that there is in this cornice two forts of ovolo's, very judiciouDy
lllade. The modiglions of this cornice are fo difpofed, that diredly over tJ1e columns comes
a plain fpace, and not a modiglion, as in fome other cornices; although they regularly ought
to be made fo, that diredly over the middle of the columns there thould come a modiglion;
And becaufc by the defigns of the temples already mentioned, the reafons for this are alfo
comprehended, I have made only two plates of it.
INthe Jirft is the plan.
Plate+?·
A, is the/pace bet'lf:een fht f71,v, walls.
B, are the abutmeuts that gq into. the hill.
C, are the /paces between the abutments.

IN the feco!ld are the particular members of ilie portico; '

Pl,te 50.
A, the bafa.
B, the capital.
C the architrave, th.- frize, and the cornice.
D, the /'?!fit if the architrave between . the colunms,

C I-I A P. XX.
Of ~he p ANT.HEON> n/J'W called tbe Ritonda.

A
be
MONG all the temples that are to be fcen in Rome, none is more celebrated cl1an
the Pa11tbeo11, now called the Rito11da, nor that re~nains more entire; fince it is to
fcen almofi in its fu{l fiatc as to the fabric, but i1npt of the !l:atucs, and other orna-
lllents.

IT was built, accordi1lg to tbe opinion of fome, by M. A o R IP P A, about the year of

Ciu.t1sT 14. but I believe that the body of the ceml,'le was made at the time of the Republic;
:nd that M. AGRIPPA added to it only the portico; which may be apprehended from the
Wo frontifpicces that are in the front.

th 'l'1t1s temple was ea.lied the P~ntbeon, becaufe after JuPtTEtt, it was c-onfccrnted to aLi
· e gods; or perhaps (as others will have it} becaufe it is of the figure of the world, that
1~round; being as much in height from tlie pavement up to the opening, where it receives
:ht, as it is in breadtl1 from one wall to the other. As one defoends now to the floor, or
velllcnt, fo one formerly afoended by fieps.

i l\t.iONo the moft celebrated things ona reads that were in the temple, there tvas ari
;ory fiatuc of MINERVA,. made by PHr»rAs; and anoilier of V~NIIS, who had for a
t-.fndenr in her ,ear the half of that pearl which CLEOPATRA drank after foppcr to furpafs
i · l\11-roNY's liberality. T his part only of this pearl they fay was dteernea to be worth
50,00 0 gold ducats.

1-0!tt
0
this temple is of the Corinthian •order, both without, and within. The bafcs are
P fcd of the Attic, and of the Ionic. The capitals are carved in the manner of olive'
' 4 leaves;
 100 F O U R T H B O O K.
leaves the architraves, the frizes, and the cornices have mofr beautiful facoma's, ·or modeno's, and
are with few intaglio's.

IN the thicknefs of the wall that incompaifes the temple, there are fomc voids made, that
the earth-quakes may the lefs injure the fabric, and to fave both materials and expence.

Ta1S temple has in the fore part a moft beautiful portico, in the frize of which thefe
words are to be read:
M. AGRIPPA L. F. COS, III FECIT.

UNDERNEATH which, that is, in the fa1cia's of the architraves, in finaller letters, thefe
other words are, which /hew that the emperors SEPT 1M1us SEVER us, and M. Aul\t'
L I us re!lored it, after it had bee;i confumed by time.

IMP. CAES. SEPTIMIVS SEVERVS PIVS PERTINAX

ARABICVS PARTHICVS PONTIF. MAX. TRIB. POT.
XI. C OS. III. P. P. PRO C O S. E T IMP. CA E S. M A R C V S
AVRELIVS ANTONINVS PIVS FELIX AVG. TRIB.
POT. V. COS. PROCOS. PANTHEVM VETVSTATE
C V M O MN I C V LT V R E ST I T V E R V N T.

IN the inward part of the temple there are, lo the thickncfs of the wall, feven chapels
with nich::s, in which there mutl have been ftatues ; and between one chapel Md the other
there is a tabernacle, fo that there are eight tabernacles.

I IT is the opinion of many, th~t the middle chapel, which is oppolite to the entmncc, is
not antient, becaufe the arch of it 'breaks fome columns of the fecond order . bat that
in the chriftian time, after pope BoN IF ACE, who firft dedicated this temple to divine wor·
1hip, it was enlarged ; as it was proper in chriftian times to have a principal altar greater
than the others.

BuT, as I .obfervc that it accompanies all the rell: of the work very well, and that it
has all its members exceedingly well wrought, I look upon it as certain, that it was alfo
made at the tm1c when the remainder of this edifice was creeled.

Ta is chapel has two columns, that is, one on each fide, which projecl: and are fluted; and
the fpace that is between one Bute and the other, is carved very neatly with an afirag~1•
And becaufo all the parts of this_ temple are very remarkable, and that the whole may ~
feen, I have made ten plates of rt.

Plate 51, IN the firft is the plan. The ftairs that are feen on each fide of the entrance lead ov~
the chapel to a fecret way, which goes quite round the temple, through which one goe'
out to the fteps, in order to afa:nd up to the top of the edifice by Come flairs chat Me
round it.

THAT part of the edifice that is feen behind the temple, and is marked M, is part of tJic
baths of AGRIPPA.

Plate 52. JN the fecond is half of the front forwards.

Plate 53, JN the third is half of the front under the portico.

Ta1s temple h~, as may be feen in thefe two plates, two frontifpieces; the one of t!ie
portico, the other in the wall of the temple.
1
WHERE tl1c letter T is, are Come ftones that come out a little: of what ufe thefc were
cannot imagine.

THE beams of the portico are all made of broow.

Plate 54• IN the fourth,plate is the elevati{:)n of the flank of the p~rt without;

,
 F O U R T l-I B O O K. 10!

X, is the flco11d cor11ice that gees quite rormd the temple.

'
iN the fifth is the elevation of the flank in the part within. )'late 55·

fa the ftxth are the ornaments of the portico. Pbtc 56.

A, the bafe.
B, the capital.
C, the wchi{ra'IJII, the frize a1Td the corniu.
D, is the Jnc.oma ~l the or110111ents made O"Jfr tbe co/m11111, 011d the pilafltrs m thr
i,rward par·t of the portico.
T, tbe pilajl.-rs of the portico, 1r-hicb a,!f.;;er to the colmnm.
V, the wi11dings of the caulicoli ifthe capital.s.
X, tbe jeffit ttftbe architrave between eacb col111nn.

. I Nthe feventb is part of the elevation of the inwar,l pan oppofite to the entrance, where PLte Si·
is to be feen how and with what ornaments, the chapels, and the tabernacles are di(pofod,
and how the fquarcs are comP1-rted in the vault, which probably (by fomc veftigia that
~re there) were ornamented with ulver plates. Bccaufe, if there had been any iuch orna-
n\ents of bronzo, there is no doubt but thofe of the like fort, which (as 1 h:,ve faid) are in
the portico, would alfo have been taken away.

h the eighth, in a form fomewha~ larger, is deligned one of the tabernacles in front, witl, Ph,e 58. •
patt of the chapels that.are OJI the fides of it. "·

1N the ninth are the ornaments of the column~, and of the pilafters of the inward part. Pbtc- 59·

L, the baft. )
M, the capital.
N , th, a,·chitrave, thi! Jrize and tbe cor11ice. ),
0, the •m11di11gs ef the caulicoli ef the capitfllt,
P, the jluti11g ifthe pi/afters.
I N the tenth are tbe ornaments of the tabernacles .that are between the chapels ; in which Plate 60.
the fine judgment of the architecl: is to_ be obferved ; who, to bind _,he architrave, the frizc and
the cornice of thefe talbernacles, (the pilafters of the chapels not being as much out from tbe
"-'all as was necdl_ary .to contain the proj@ion of that cornice) he only m,1de the gob diritta,
and the remainder ofthe members he converted into :\ fufcia.

E, is the facoma if the orname11ts 9/the dow.

F, the d'!fgn oj the fej!~rs that are gn each fide of tl;ujaid 4,w,,.
AND • with this temple let an end be put to the deligns of tl1e templ~ t~~t arc in
-i?.0111e.

C FI A P. X.X.
OJ the D E s r G N s ef Jome temples that are out ef Ro1nc, i;J Italy ; and,
in the fir.ft plac1t1 tf Jhe temple ,ef BA cs H ,IJ s.

W ITH OUT the gate, as it is now called, of .San/a .d[!11efa, ai!-d by the an~enr,
Vimina/is, from the name of the hill where it is placed, the following temple ,s to
be feen pretty intire, which is dedicated to Santa Ac-NESA. • ... •
- '
• ~ llE.CIEVE that it was a fepulc])re, ~ecaufe ther)l was. a very•large c_afe of porph~¥ found
1n11, vety•beautifiilly carved with vines, and little children gathering ~pcs; whtc~ _has
lllade fome believe that it was the temple of Bacc1:1us. And bccaufc it is the CQP.mlon opimon,
and now ferve$ for a c)lurch, I hav.e placed it among the temples.
• • •
Be-
Dd ' I

'
 102 F O U R T H: B O O K.
BEFORE its portico the vdl:igia. of a court are to be feen, of an oval form, which I be·
lieve was adorned with columns, and niches in the imercolumniations, which mu'1: have
been for its ftatues.

TaE loggia of the temple, by what is to be feen of it, was made of pilafters, and had
three openings. In the inward part of the temple there were columns placed two and two,
which fupported the cuba.
ALL thefe columns are of granate ; and the bafes, the capitals, and the cornice of marble,
The bafes are in the Attick manner. The capitals are of the Compofite order, very beau·
tiful, and have fome leaves which projed: from the rofa, from which the voluta's feem to
fpring very gracefully. The architrave, the frize, and the cornice are not very well wrought;
which makes me believe that this temple was not made in good times, but in tbofe of
the latter emperors, It is very rich with works, and with various compartments; part of
them of beautiful ftones, and part of Mofaic work, as well in the pavement, as in the
walls, and in the vaults. ·

O; this temple I have made three plates,

Plate 61. IN tl1e firft is the plan.

Plate 62. IN the fecond the elevation.

Plate 63. In the third is to be feen how the columns were ordered that fupport the arches upon
which the tribuna refts.
A, the haft.
B, the capitol.
C, the architrave, thefrize, and the comice.
D, the begi1111ing of the arches. ·
E, theJogt with which thefaid members were meafured. •

CH A P. XXII.

OJ the TEMPLE s whofe vefligia are to be feen near the church ef Santo
SEBA s T r AN o, upon the Via Appia.

ITH OUT ilie gate of St. Sebojliano, which formerly was called the Appian gate.
W from the moA: famous way (which was with wonderful art and expence made by
APPIUS CLAuo1us) are to be feen the veftigia of the following edifice, near to the {aid
church of St. Sebajliano. By what can be comprehended of it, it was all of baked ftone,

OF the loggia's that are round it there is ftill a part ftanding. The entrance into the faid
cortile had double loggia's ; and on each fide of the faid entrance there were rooms, that Jl'lult
have ferved for the ufe of the priefts. ·

THE temple was in the middle of the cortile. The part that is to be feen, and is raifed
from the ground, upon which was the floor of the temple, is moft folid work, and
receives light only from the doo;s, and from fix fmall windows that are in the niche~,
and therefore it is fomewhat dark, as all the antieot temples are. fa the fore part of thi•
temple, opPofite to the entrance into the cortile, iliere are the fow1dattons of tlle portico; bllJ
the columns have been ~ken away. I have nevertllelefs placed them of the bigoefs, 911 e
diftance, that by the . laid foundations may be known they were of. And becaufe ll~nh
of the ornaments of tlus temple are to be feen, I have made one plate O)lly of i~ in whtC
the plan is defigned,
• A, is tbt far of the teRJple, a11d o.f the ptrtico from which the columns t11tJj/ ha«
6egun to rift.
I
v, tbe
 F O U R T H B O O K. ro3
D, the plan if the temple, and of the portico in the part 11nder the/aid floor,
B, the angular pila/lers of the corlile. ·
C, are the other pila.fters, that far,11 the hggia's round it.

C H A P. XXIII.
•
Of the temple of VE s TA,

A T 'lh·ou, f1Xteen miles diftant from Rome, upon the fall of the river Anient, now
caUed 'J'e-.;erone, the following round temple is to be feen, which the inhabitants of
thefe places fay was the room of the Sibil!a TIBURTINA: which opinion is without any
f~undatjon. However I believe (for the reafons beforementioned) that it was a temple de-
dicated to the goddefs VESTA.

Tuts temple is of the Corinthian order. The intercolumniations are of two diameters.
Its pavement is raifed from the ground the third part of the length of the columns. The
bafes have no plinth, that the place to \Valk in under the portico might be more free and
ample. The columns are as long exactly as the cell is broad, and they incline inwardly
towards the wall of the cell; fo that the /haft of the column above fulls perpendicularly
llpon the {haft of the column below in the inward part.

TH r, capitals are exceedingly well made, and are wrought in the manner of olive leaves;
~ therefore believe that it was built in good times, Its door, and the windows, are narrower
1
n the upper part than jn the lower, as V1TRuv1us teacbcth they ought to be made, in
the fixth chapter of the fourth book.
i\LL this temple is of pietra tiburtina .covered with a very light ftucco, hence it appears to
be made of marble.

I RA VE made four plates of this temple.

l N the firfl: the plan is defigned. PJ.te 6s,

lN the fecond the elevation. Plate 6,6
•
IN the third are the mtmbers of the porcico. Plate 67,
A, is the baftment that goes r<mnd the temple.
B, the baft of the columns.
C, the capi~al. . .
D, the archttrllve, thefr,ze and cormce.
lN the fourth are defigned the ornaments of the door and of the windows. Plate 611,
A, are the on1ame11ts of the door.
B, the ot'llaments ef {he wi~dowr in the fart withotll.
C, the ornaments of the wmd1>ws in the mward part.

tlth'rl!E fafcia's of the ornamen~ of the door, and of the windows, arc diffi:rent from the
ers that are ufually made.

l 1.'rl!E afiragals, that are under the cimacia's, project beyond the faid cimacia's; a thin~
"ii.Ye never fcen in other ornaments.

CH A PJ
 F O U R T H B O O K.

C I-I A P. XXIV.
Of the temple ojCAsToP- and PoLLt.:x.
•
T Naples, in a mofi: be11ctiful part of the city, below the piazza dt'l Cajle!lo and the
A Vicaria, the portico of a temple is to be feen, built and confecrated to CASTOR and
PoLLUX by Tll!ERIUS JULIUS TARSUS, and by PELAGON, a freedman of AucusTUS;
as it appears by its infcription made with Greek letters: .
Tts•PTOt tO"t"AfO}; TAP.l:OY. ~ 101: KOYPOJt KAI 'l'lll OOAt:l TON N'AON' K...:-\l TA EN T rlJ NASlf.
lltAAf!lN :EEBA?TOT ATIEAET0EPO:!: KAI EDJ'tl'OOO:t" :i;YN'lliASU~ .£K 1"f!N J.ol!?N fu\01EPO:t"EN,

That is,
TIBERIVS IVL!VS TARSVS JOVIS FILHS, ET VRBI, TEMPLVM, ET QVAE IN TEMPLO,
PELAGON /\VGVST! LIBERTVE ET PROCVRATOR PERFICIENS EX PROi'J.UIS CONSJ::CRAVl1 ·

vV1uca figriify, that TrnERtus JuLtlJS TARSUS begun to build this temple, and taofe things
that are within it, to the fons of JuPITtrn, (that is, to CASTOR aml Poti.ux) and to the
,
city; and that PELAGON, the freedman, and commitfary of AucusTtJs, fini01ed it with his
own money, and confecrated it.

THIS portico is of the Cori:1thian order. The intercolumniations arc more than a di~-
metcr and ,in half, but do not re11ch to two diameter$. The bafes arc made in the AtttC
manner. The capitals are carved io t.he manner of olive J.eaves, :md are moil carefully wrought·
The invention of the caulicoli i! very beautiful, that nre under the rofa, which bind 01~
10
another together, and fecm to fpring out of the leaves which adorn the other caulicoli
the upper part, which fupport the horn. of the ~apital.. Hence, as well_ by ~1is, as by ~~oY
other examples fcattercd throughout this book, 1t 1s evident that ail architect 1s not reflriJ!leJ
from departing fometimes from the common cu.11:om, provided fuch a variation be grac~f~I
and natural. In the frontifpiece is carved a facrific.e in baffo relievo, by the band of an e1''
cellent fculptor.

SoME fuy that in this place there were two temples, one round, and the other quadrall~u-
lar. No veftigia a're to be feen of the round one, and the quadr-angular is, in my opiP 1'lfl,
modern; and therefore, leaving the body of the temple, I have only put the ek,v~tioo qf tlit
Plote 6g. front of the portico in the firil: plate, and in the fecond its members.
11nd70.
A, the bafe. .
B, the capital.
C, the architrave, the.fri:u and the cornice. • 1I
D, the foot divided i,1to t100/ve inches, r,vith t;,·hic/; the f,1id members ore me(ljilf ' ·

CH A P. XXV.
Of the temple that-is belr>w Trevi.
ETWEEN Fuligno, an:l Sj,o/eti, below Ti·e-.;i, is found the little temple, of wl.JiC}
B are the defigos that follow. The ba[emcnt which fopports ·it is eight foot do"ti ;ill b~
high, To tl;is heigh~ o?e afceods _by the fi:eps placed on the iides of the porticd, wbJ
lead to two !1ttle portico s, that proJed from the remainder of rhe temple.
I
THE afpccl: of this temple is proflilos. Its manner ·is thick of columns. '];he. cliaP;,
that is oppofite to t?e entrance into the cel!a has very beautiful ornaments, and the c~l~~o
have wreathed flutmgs; and fo thcCc, as well as thofe of the portico's, are of the Co~Jll tlii;,
order, delicately wrought, and with beautiful variety of intaglia's. Hence, as well sn J; j;
::is ir ~11 L1,e other tnn Jllcs, 11 evidcotlv ,tppears, that what I have faid in the firft boOOne;,
tni ,11 . , •hat •.he antic1Jt, in foch kinds of edifices, and particularly in the fn,all {al'
•:1 ppfad ,;cry gtea, dihgencc in poli!bing '~eh par~, and in making all poffi.blc oroamencliefll•
4

•
 F O U R T I r B O O K. 105
the~, that they might be well : but ~ large fabrics, or amphitheatres, aml foch like, they
~ohlhed forne finall part only, ~cavm~ ~he remainder rough, to fave expence, and the
time that would h3,ve been wafted m polifhlng the whole; as /hall be Jecn in the book of the
amphitheatres, which I hope foon to put out.

I HAVE made four plates of thisfmall temple.

IN the firll: is the plan, where the floor of the temple is marked, A.
Plate 71.
,13, is the plan of the portico u11drr the faid jlwr.
g: ~t Zacia } of the /,efement •which encompaffes a11dfopports tbe whole te/1/pk.
E, ihe bafa of the columns of thefare front.
F, the bt:fe z of the columm and pi/afters of the little portic<J's, to
G, the capital and cornice S which the fleps lead.

IN the fecond is the elevation of half the front on the outlide. Pbte i3·
H, the architrO'Ve, the frize, and the cornice.
lN the third is tb.e elevation of half the part within.
Plote 72.
L, the capital of the portico.
r
,,
IN the fourth is the elevation of the flank Plate 7+·

CH A P. XXVI.
O.f the temple efSct s r.
' Co-

I,
T HE following temple is upon the piazza of Sciji, a city ofUmbria, and is of the
rinthian order. The pedellals placed under the colornns of the portico arc well wor-
thy notice; becaufe, as I have 1aid before, in all the other antient temples, the columns of
the portico's are feen to come down to the ground ; neither have J feen any other that had
pedeftals. Beneath one pedefial and the other are the fieps that afcend from the piazza to
the portico. The pedellals are as high as the middle intcrcolumniation is ~road, which is
two jnches broader than the others. The manner of this temple is that which V1TRUV1us
calls fiftilos, that is, of two diameters.
!, THE architrave, the frize and cornice together are the fifth part at1d a little more of
the height of the columns. The cornice, which makes the frontifpicce infiend of modig-
lions, has fome leaves, and in the remainder it is entirely like that which goes directly over
the columns. The cella of the telllple is in length the fourth part more than its breadth.
I HAVE made three plates of it.

IN the firfr is the plan.

Plate 75.
lN the fecond is the elevation of the front forward.
- -........
IN the third are the ornaments.

A, the capital, the architra':Je, thefrz'ze, and the cornice.

B, the pede/fal, and the bafe qf the colu111m.
,, C, the cornice 1vhich forms the frontifpiece.
D, thefqot divided into t1;;e/ve i11ches.
j;
,,
}1'
l,

CH A P.
 106
F O U R ~r H B O O K.

C H A P. XXVII.
Of the dejigns offame temples that are out of Italy; and, fir.ft, of t'he ri))Q
temples of Po LA.

N Pola, a city of lflria, bclides the theatre, amphitheatre, and an arch, moll: beautiful
I edifices, of each of which mention {hall be made, and their defigns -put in their places,
there are upon the piazza, on the fame part, two temples of the fame bignefs, and with the
fame ornaments, diftant the one from the other fifty eight feet and four inches ; the de-
figns of which follow.
THEIR afpelt is the proililos. The manner is that, which according to V xT Ru v xus,.
I have before called fiftilos, that has the intercolu mniations of two diameters; and the inter-
calumniation in the middle is of two diameters and a 'quarter. Round thefe temples there
goes a bafement, at the height of which they have their floor, or pavement; and
the afcent to it is by f\eps placed in the front forwards as has been teen in many other
temples. The bafes of the columns are in the Attic. manner, and have the orlo as thick
as aH the reft of the bafe. The capitals are in the manner of olive leaves, very neatly
wrought. The caulicoli are drdTed with oak leaves ; which variety is feen but in few others,
and is worthy of notice. The architrave is alfo difforent from the greater part of the others;
becaufe its 6r!l: fufcia is large, the fecond lefs, and the third under the ciroacium is alfo Jcfs.
Thefc fafcia's project forward in the lower part; which was done that the architrave might
have but little proje&ion, and thus might not obfirult the letters which are in the frize in
the front, which are thefe :
ROMAE ET AVGVSTO CAESARIS INV!. F. PAT. PATRIAE.

T HE foliage made in the faid frize goes round the other parts of the temple. The cornice
bas but few members, and is wrought with the ufual intaglia's. The ornaments of the
door are not to be feen; I have, neverthelefs, inferted them in the manner I think they
mufi have been. The cella is in length one fourth part more than its breadth. The whole
temple, including the portico, is above two fquares in length.

I HAVE made three plates of thele tc1nplcs,

Plate 78. JN the .6rft is defigned the plan.

B, is the pedejlal, 11pun which is the befe of the columns.

Plate 7'>• 1.N the fecond is the clevation of the front forwards.
E, the architrave, thefrize and the cor11ice (l'l)er tbe co/r11nns.
P, the ornaments qj the Joor, made according to my invention.

Plat• So. IN the third is the elevation of the flank.

D, the campana ifthe capital.

F, tht plan if the faid capital.

C H A P. XXVIII.
Of two temples of N r s ME s; and, fitft, of that which 1s called La :Maifoll
~aree.
N Nifmts, a city of PrO'Vence, which was the native country of ANTON I NITS Pn,s t~

I emperor, among many other beautiful antiquities, the two following temples are_ t? of

i:-:~
feen. This firft is by the inhabitants of that city called La Mai.fan ff?.!!aree, becaufe ~t is d
a quadrangular form, and they fuy it was a bafilica. (What baftlica's were, their ulc,
 F O U R 'f }l B O O h.. 107
ho\V they were made, has been mentioned in tl1e third book, accorJiiw to what Vl'r RU-
Vi 11 s fuys of them.) As they were of a form different from thi~, 1 beli~ve certainly that it
~as a temple. What its afpecl: is, and its manner, by what has been faid in fo maoy other
e111ples, is fufficiently mauifeft.

£ Tm:: floor of the temple is raifed from the ground ten foot five inches. A pedefial
0
~&n~ a bafement round it, upon whofc cimacia arc two ftcps which fopport the bafe of the
co umns. And it might very eafily be, that it was fuch fieps V I T K u v I u s means,
When at the end of the third chapter of the third book he fuys, that in making a poggio
round a temple, the fcamili impari /hould be made under the bafcs of the columns, which
are to anfwer direcUy to the body of the pedeftal, which is under the columns, and be level
under the bafc of the column, and above the cimacium of the pedeftal ; which place has
flerplexed many. The bafe of this bafement has fewer members, and is thicker than the
Ctf•tium, which, as bas been elfewhcre obferved, ought to be done in pedcfials. The bafe of the
~~- Utnns is Attic, ~ut i_t has fome bafioncini more; hence it may be called Compofite, and is
1
table to the Cormth1an order.
A_'I\a; capitals are wrought in the manner of olive leave~, and the abaco carved. The
" Wer placed in the middle of the front of the capital takes up the height of the abaco,
11

i d the orlo of the campana, which I have remarked was obferved in all the ancient capitals
~L this kind. The architrave, the frize and the cornice, arc the fourth part of the length of
•.ie columns and all their members are carved with moft beautiful inventions. The mo-
dtglions are 'different from any I have feen; and this their difforence from the ordinary is very
&raccful. And altbough the capitals are in the manner of olive leaves, they are neverthclefs
carved in the manner of oak leaves.
fe Ov.i!R the gola cliritta, irutead of an orlo, there is 211 ovolo carved ; which is fe~ but in
ti w cornices. The frontifpiece is directly made as V1TRuvx us teacheth in the before men-
01led place.

& i\s there are nine parts in the length of the cornice, one is given to the height of tl- '
0 ntifpiece under the cornice. The erte, or pllallers of the door, are as thick in the fronc
.s the fixth part of the breadth of the openings. This door has very beautiful.. ornaments,
nnd is very well carved.
Over its cornice and even with the pilafiers, there are two pieces of
One wrought in the manner of architra~e, which pr~ea: forward Ji-om the {~id car.nice, an? in
~eh of them there is a fquare hole ten mches, and an half broad every way,, 1,n which I bel_ieve
~Ills have been put, which reached to the ground, and where an add1tto~al do~r m,ght
Ve been made to put on and take off: which muft have been ma~e with ~att~s, that
•
th~people ftanding without might fee what was doing in the temple, w1tl1out hmdenng the
Pticns.

'raERE are fix plates of this tcrople.

11'! the ficft, which is this, is defigned the plan. Plate 81,

lN the fecond the elevation of the front forwards. Plate 82.

l11 the third the elevation of the flank. P1'lte 83,

1» the fourth is part of the members.
A, the haft ef the columns.
B, the cim_ncia 1 oj the p!dejlal. •
C, the btyt S
of .\:;n afterwards there ar,e the defigni of tl1e fourth part of the upright, and of the plan
the capital.
l11 the fifth are the architrave, the frize, and the cornice.
l» the f1Xth are the ornaments of the door. Pia« 86.

E, the perforatetl piece ef flone placed ITIJer the cornice ef tbe door, t'IJen •u:it/J the pila-
jlers, (If/a projecfing from tbt111.
th 'ta.I! foliages which are over it, are thofe of the frize that goes quite round the temple over
e coluuins,
:1- ~HAP.
 108 F O U R T H B O O K.

CH A P. XXIX. 0
0
0f the other temple of N 1 s M Es.

T HE following deligns are, of the other temple of Nifmes, which the people of the citytlf,ay
was the temple of VEST A; which in my opinion cannot be, as well bccaufe to VisT/1. 1~
temples were made round, in refemblance of the element of the earth, of which they faid /he 1:,a•
the goddefs; as alfo becaufc this temple had paffages round it, clofcd by continued walls, in wbidl
were the doors on the /ides of the cella, and the door of the cella was in the front, (o that
it could not receive light from any part : neither can any reafon be given why temples 1 f
VF-ST A lhould be made obfcure ; I rather therefore believe that it was dedicated to fop1e 0
their infernal gods.

IN the inward part 0f this temple there are tabernacles, in which ftatues muft have beell•
The inward front, oppofite to the door, is divided into three parts. The floor, or pa~t-
mcnt, of the middle part, is level with the remainder of the temple. The two otl1er parts ~ 1'
their Boor raifed to the height of the pedeftals ; and to it one afcends by two pair of flairs, wht~~
begin in the palfages, which, as I have faid, are round this temple. The pedeil:als are a Ji!
tie higher than the third part of the length of the columns. The bafes of the colu[l)J)S are
compofed of the Attic, and of the Ionic, and have a moft beautiful lacoma. The capit.-ils ~
alfo compofed, and very neatly wrought. The arcllitrave, the frize, and the cor01
are without intaglia's, and the ornaments placed in the tabernacles that are round the ccl ·· 1,
arc a!Co plain.

BEHIND the columns that are oppofite to the entrance, and which make, in our wnY 0;
fpeakiug, the great chapel, tl1ere are fquare pilaficrs, which alfo have compofed capitals, bit
different from thofe of the columns ; and they differ alfo the one fi-om the other, becaufe t
capitals of the pilafters that are immediately near the columns, have intaglia's different frotP
the other two; but all of them have fo beautiful and graceful a form, and are of Io IJ<'lud
tifuJ an invention, that I don't remember to have ever feen capitals of that fort better !Ill
more judicioully made,

THESE pilafters fupport the architraves of the chapels on the fides, to which one afcent;
as I have faid, by the flairs in the paifages, and therefore are by this means wider thaJ'I 1
columns are thick; which is worthy obfervation. J
Tm, columns that are round the cella fuppott fomc arches made of fquared ftoncs, ilfl (
from one of thefe arches to the other the ftones are placed, which form the greater vault 0
the temple.

ALL this edifice is made of fquared ftones, and covered with Bat :ftoncs, placed in r~cb
a manner that the one goes over the other that fo the rain might not penetrate.

I HAVE made ufe of the greatell: diligence in thefc two temples, becaufe they feen~ed :
me edifices worthy of great confideratioo; and by which it may be known that it~-
in a manner peculiar to that age, that in every place the good way of buildino- was underft
I have made five plates of tb:s temple. "

Plate 87. IN the fuft the plan is defigned.

Plate 89. IN the fecond is half of the front oppofite to the door in the inward par.t.

Plate 88. IN the third is the elevation of part of the Bank.

Plate 90 • IN the ~ourth and fifth are the ornaments of the tabernacles, of the columns, ::ind f th'
"'d 9,. foffits, which are all marked with letters.
°
A, the architrave, the frize, and the G, the pedejlal. ,-,J;i,P
CM"nice O'Ver the columns. H, are the ornaments of the tabtntac/eI, ..
B, the capital of the columns. are rqrmd the temple. .,.,,atlt
P, t/;e plan. S, are the f4·naments that belong to t!x 111b,
D, the capital ofthe pil'!fters behind the of 1he great chapel. brJ"q/if
columm. M, R, and 0, are the coPtpartmenfs of 1
E, the capital of the otherpil'!fters. oj- the fai d chapel.
l'late 90. F, bafa o.f tbe coltt111ns andpilqjlers.
4
 F O U R T I-I B O O K. 109

of iHE facoma or profile drawn near the dado ofthe pede/lal is of the architrave of the frize, and
/he fmall cornice, which are over the pilafiers, and is that which is marked C in the defign
0 t C flank,

CH A P. XXX.

0J two other temples in Ron1e ; and, fir.ft, of that of Co N c o R D.

BESIDES the temples.s befor~ mentioned, when thofe in Rome were treated of, tl1e
C _columns of tbe portico of the following: temple are to be fecn at the foot of the
"lviOfllj>idoglio, near the arch of SEPTlMIUS, where formerly was the beginning of the Fon1m
t 1llanum, which, in confequence of a vow, was built by F. CAM 1LLUS, and, according
0
fome, dedicated to CoNCORD.
thlN. this temple public affairs were very often debated ; by which it may be comprehended
that it was con(ecrated, becaufo it wa~ in confccrated temples only, that the pric/1:s permitted
b ~ fenate to affemble to tranfacl: public affairs ; and thofe only were confccrated which were
Uilt by the Augurs; hence thefe temples were alfo called curil's.

A~O.NG the fratues with which it was adorned, writers make mention of that of LA-
'r()~A., who had in her arms APOLLO and Dr ANA, her children; of that of .l:EsCULAPmS,
~d ofHvGBIA his daughter; of that of MAt< s, of MINERVA, of ME11cuR v, and of tl13t of
lc-ro1trA, was in the frontifpicce of the portico, which, during the confulate of M. MAR-
c~ttus, and of M. VALERIUS, was demolifhed by lightning.

"I 'FaoM what by the infcription, which is fiill tobe feen in the frize, appears, this temple
11.as COnfumed by fire, and afterwards rebuilt by order of the fenate, and of the people of
in~n~. Hence I believe that it was not refrorcd to the beauty and perfection it had at firll. Its
Cription is this :
$. P. Q R. lNCENDJO CoNSUMPTUM RBST1TUIT.

r, "rnA.T is, the fenate and the Roman people rebuilt this temple, after it had been con-
urned by fire.
,J 'I'al! intercolumniations are lefs th:i.n two diameters. The bafes of the columns are com-
of Pofed of the Attic and of the Ionic and are fomething different from thofe which ai:e com-
~Only xnade, but are nevcrtbelefs' made in a beautiful manner. The capitals may be faid
be a mixture of the Doric and Ionic : they are very well wrought. The architrave,
0
·h fd the frize in the outward p:trt of the front are l~vcl, neither is there any diftinclion
e_twecn them ; which was done, that an infcription might be put there. But in the part
; 1thin, that is, under the portico, they are divided, and have the inuglia's, which arc to be
:o cen in ;he de!ign. The cornice is plain, that is, without intagli~'s. Of me walls of the
is ~Ila not the leafi part antient is to be feen ; but have been !ince rebuilt not ve~y well ; one may
1. e"crtbelefs know how it·mu!l: have been. I have made three plates of this temple.

IN the fir!l: the plan is defigned. PLuc 92.

G, the archit,-a'lle and the frizc, which are under the pqrtico.

l!i the fccond is the elevation of the fi-ont of the temple. Plate 93.

hi the third arc the members. Pbtc 94.

A,. the bafemcnt -.vhicb ~t-'ell! quite ro,md tht D, the plan . lr/the capital.
B temple. E, the Jaco1~a without the 'VOluta 5i .
c' the baft of the columns. F, the arcb1/r(l'l)e, the frize, and the cormcc.
, the front oj the capital.

CH A P. xxxr.
Of the temple of NEPTUNE.
( \ P PO S I TE to the temple of the Avenger, of whicl1 the ~eligns have been
MARS
~} already given, in the place that is called in Pantano, which is belund Mo,fono, was
nticntly the following temple, die foundations of which were difcovered in diggin'g to build
Ff aboufe;
 IIO F O U R T H B O O K.
a hou fe ; and there was alfo found a very great quantity of marbles, all &f them moft ex·
ceUently wrought.

IT is not known by whom it was built, nor to what good it had been confecrated. B~t
becaufe in the fragments of the gola diritta of its cornice, one fees dolphins carved, and ~
fome places between each dolphin there are tridents, I believe that it was dedicated to ~tf•
TUNE. The afpect of it is winged round. Its manner thick of columns, The intercolumnia~ioa
were one twelfth part of the diameter of the columns lefs than a diameter and an half, wh1~h 1
juqge worthy to be obferved, as I have never feen intercolumniations fo fmall in any other anueat
edifice. Of this temple not the leall: part isto be feen ftanding; but from its remains, which are
many, it is that one hascpme to the knowledge of the whole, that is, of the plan, and ofth
eJevatio11, and of its particular members, which are all wrought with wonderfuJ artiJice. 1
have made five plates of it.

Plate 95. IN the firft is the plan.

Plate 96. IN the fecond is the elevation of h.1lf the front without the portico.

D, is tht modeno of the Joqr,

Plate 97· IN the third is the elevation of h,1Jf the front, under the portico, that is, the firft colulllPi
being taken _away.

A, the projilt of the pilaRers that (Ire round the cclla of tht temple, oppojlte t~ //;t
columns of the portico.
E, the prefile if the wall ef the eel/a in th,• part without.
Pl•te 98. IN the fourth are the particular members, that is, the ornaments.
A, the/Ja.fa.
B, the capital; O"ver which are the architrave, thejrize, and the cornice.
Plate 99. IN the fifth are the compartments, and the intaglia's of the foffits of the portico's wJiicb
were round the cella,

F, the profile of the fqffits. H, the, faffit of the architrave bd11tffl Of/I
G, thejor,t divitkd into t'IVd11e inches. t(lp,tal and another.
e.-""b
'

F I N I S.

'
ex·

,,
 l'lan,J

p 70 ~ IQ
'

- 1' +3 i' p "* 3 '

•

,.

,,.
"

'
.B : 4- n

I .0
\-0:~
'

.
 ,

11 Ji: f I I
f JJJ)f

·1c::....,.,,;:;::::_~::.-::::;;:~11
I
p 0
J

'"' 4

p J .:'.3

c·

..
+

.,.
..
P-.
I@

r
"' J
( ltl I

j
I
 1V,

oi
.,
.. ••]
, '
9 I
el
•• 8 & •

~~I

41
" ...
•
1u~u ~ ~ ff -l~n~~~~~~
 VJ

..
>f•

l' J,j, l

()
..,'0
o\

s
»

;I
 •

L
rf-, I JI 111 I l J ·t-H-t-S
 '. . , - - - - - -

P1
_,_
p 1- 9 ~
. 0
,1

~ I
p
c..

.
P3 ro 8

r ..
P-
D

l~ =
,i.

A
: l I I I H-f-

- _J
 .'lJ : 4,

•
• r
p '!Ji
• • •
V
• p 7.,($'f •

• •
• •

•
•
•

• •I•
I 0

!, p .9 6 I 6.-
T
I
~' ..°'..
• .. • ::
..
•
•
• •• • 9 •• ~
~,.o 1 ~ •• r;,;f
 j

-" I
,.
..
<r>
...,
:,,.
• -P<li•

.
=
:+/
ll . "' XI

~
lmJ
(

<:}

, I '

fl
 <-
~: XL\'

~=
I il-

E
o.
""
I'
:,
r 19
4
p 1 ()

lo "'
I
•
c..
I I '' "-

-
0 -- -- -
...""
l"

-
 \
XY.

1:1111111 It 111>*11111111111:1:

.
p.,

0 B
 xvr.

[ .P l
.
"'
<kl I

..
-
~ M

,,
'~l
"
,6'
,o
00
••

"' G
"
p ~ 0 8

-"'
1-!~
'e
.,
....
"
~
~

j>..

•
•
 :a ; 4' ~-

--- -

.'
v

0.
 '
.xvm:-.

.
'

p 4 - 8 if'

"
(o

p..

:..J •' Q

0 ()
lo I

C
-- zs - - -

..'I

'
ll : 4-

.P 13} p J n
 ..1,t,
,.._I

•
\

.,... R.
r-- p-15 0

" "
I
I

c.,
I
c.
 JOO .
.,
,.
0

••
.., ..,
'" 11 ·:. ---1"1

,,.,~--===~
23

B ..•
+I
1::-;,e,~: =====~:1

,._
•
~

.:n ½

;,,.,.-----,,,------------ - ,;

D ,s
I
"'
.....-e::=========e=:e==--7r ~t } 1 1 I =i , 1;{111 IIJ, If

) .
..,
~' A

-
__ +
.
..,
•
P 3 t

I
.B : ~ m.

l'

p .s 7
B :4'

-o-
0111 lftlfl
 ..•,.I
~

~ ~
«
.P .o
"' . 7
p 2 R i•
"'
• •

• ...
+
~

-,
 ..
'

ll : 4,

.
..,.,,
B
.r
,,,
A
B

.. . 0,

"
1' 49 -'.
2

17 ¾-

6' -f-

I ,~
e 2 2 ¾
• •• •
e
C
•
0

0 1itt .91
.
C
• •
• l! 6 7 3
• 0
.L
34 r.
•
4

•
()
• 9

" f) 0
• •••

\
B:4 XSM,
Jl : 4!
XX.Vll.

,---
f .
1. L"'
I J~
 13: 4! JIX.Vllr.

;rr
./.(j
il'
..:,.. /

"·
•
"'
t

<9
~

...
~

'
.B : 4,

I I

•
-
' .
 13:4
.JOOC.

~l.. .t½

p l ~ 10 -
i

(§j

.. p : ·p .l .;

~
' ••38
(9 - ,G -

- •s
l
0.

..,_
Js
,,
.,"' - D

-
13
C
f

- 0

j
 B:4!

•(
_ p 18 6 3t
.....,
\_ "
' J<

I
"

p .J i r
=
I!) I
I

e ..,
"'

"'· .. H

r ~

'
-•
"

.
-•· - ~- ·
"
' ,6'.I
P16i,.1 .._
:B:4-
Jm.

I,
•

..,
·•
•

'\
l
•r

•
 ~ -

I\.

.."'~ -
V.
'
~
,.
;I D
j .c r
....
·~
~

i~ :
.
~

I ~1 io t

..
JI
E K
J11i11J .. l"i
.......

,,. !
,J,
 ---
Jov·G,½~
-:rr.. 0 {)P7t~

@ 0 @, 0
,,!

lo
I ,o~ .P

I 'i ~ .
li,,'6
lo
I
0 p.
50 zl

0 0. G ®.
4',l
0 Op 7 ¼'1) @61Q5tO
 •

•
]3 : 4

' ,
•

...
 X.I

'

p t <ii + f

,.. J-f
...+
C
'7

" ..
~

, .. ;

.
M

I
+
-~
«
l .. i••
"
:: -
"i!:
!:"
.~
..1

.,
,.
ll ~ ~
~

--•
<o
,,

I
II J; J .,.
<o
~
]3 : 4 :½r:C

0
p • 4- p 13 ~
p 7

\___j
p 3 O (13 ro
7

'I;.

--{-
..'
t
L
Jr: ' ' '

•
 ,.
"'
C ,,. ... LJ
36
33
~6'

51

. ..,
:!'
ss:

"
...

E
'"t I I I I I I I f f I :1:

~
....., , __ _ _ _ _ __ A _ __ _ _ _ .....J
 \

11 p ,.,_

'. \ ©.:,
•

'
 J3:4

--
I 0 0 t06 Qr sC) QG f {)

0
4 .m2.
0 @

0
. 6 "4 6 .,;4 0 I

'·o• 0
C

11 0 ,.__
~
Il
9
I!) ..
p ' i 49
1
;; @ I

•I
l \o II
0

I @ I

0
06~4 oli4Q

0 @
I II 0 I I
1G)
4'"• «, I

[~o~ e,··• ... © 0•f0 011

'
 ]3:~ .xr.v.or.

\
~il.~ra.,j:
-··..
0
 \

.l3 : 4

:;.

'" C

Q 0 1 6 0
0
p ""'
20 ¼
I 0
"'
...
(>,
O P<>6•!9
0 0 @
l
0 0 k
>~

0.
0

0 0 0 0 0
- D
 '

., r..

l!t
t:t
HI
"' cs,t

"".., "'•

·r1'
©
C I

• I '
,:,.;
© •
~ '
• ,
' .~1 I
o.. • I
I . )

,.+••
•
.~,.·

f f 'I I l

._
+•
0.

• (9 ~ •7
~
'e
-l, .
P.,
• ,6'

"'
~

• - --=--
-~

•• A
 •

.IJ:,

l?3 L- ©3

6) ~ ~ ®
. ® & p ,:;.; '9 9 ~ ~

'•8~~~ 0 @)1',963~
-©
@ ~ ~
•

,
I
::ar.

I
]3 : 4 LJrr.

0 l
t1 I 11 ~It trlj\,-
 ...
:B 4
IN.

,.
.. ..
0

-p 8 10

•
 J3 : 4- LV.

. ...
.,
0 .,
...
~

+-• I ,.P.8
p .. ••

-~ -1
-
.r
 LV.L
,,----- > ,,,,_,=-,._,
!J6i

''-
"
P.J-12

~,
,ii)
C

"'
"'
.,,,
~

~
,
,.
J
..,
"- J

- p l-1•"1
...
~
D p r--i.¾

P..1.-. 7,I,)
p.1-,1
I

,20 A'''
""• e7

.., ...
f.;'
•
~·~·j
'
... • .r i
.. ~j"

r3

•
 L:OC

..
"'

~
p
- :
'
1
••
•
'
]>
p
~!
l -
·1"
38
,i,tt

"~
" .

II
p
•
7

- Wo Q
I I II I iIIf I I
- ~~
©

"-

A '

~If•
..
,.•":·f.
lQ
1+!
,, i
l!f'

-
1Gt

"" "-
{

..
 •

,j
]3 4! .. 1X
"•
-
~

..
.

+
• ~
:,
,,
7
,..
![
p
'
I[

I •6·
ii.
•·{
•.t
" I
~
•
= •
~
E

P,

<>
•• ,' I
?
II
i

..
G
H I .t l t l I ,I 11 I

....
 L.XI.

(9)
Oe • C>
p 62 (§ 3

e© • 0 .z.,
,, @

e "
(.::, <t

• 0
e 0
e
C
~......

l&J
p..

\
 ]3 4 LU.

•
'

'
 LXllI.

.
:i..

• ~
=
•
1
.' .
~
-"1'
""
C

\$

C
,-.;

1,£
-"'
p..
• t , t t
• i
_,.,I
,o
IS +
-+ • (9
I!,,
P,.
B
""
T

'i tW?%·~ 0
~

'
E
(&
;I: I I 111.:i:t I 1-H--*

~· -- .,, 4i --
1 ll.

_p f G ; p _p r 6 3
[ 01 f:.:

- • '>.

A
• C

1
I I "
.

A t I

I
•

)3 4

.::fflL.
~
C
I ••
••
••
D .
•., •
 01'4 "'6{()

0
0 0
6 @
\
•

op 4 @7 ! 1' '1.0 @ 1 m,,:; 01

!
I
\0 0
\o 0
0 0
0 p4 mo·¼e
 J3 : 4- LXVI[.

I
I'

,
~t p .. © 7l

•
......_,,_
,...{L
,..,.
11f
:6,

.,
'

I
.'

..
 JI : .J!
LX\<ll:
~

., '
D
*II I I ! *'II 'I 1)1:;
l0
-
C

J
.,,
l&l
==~
I I
I
rf .....
")
A
p J (;; 2 •
I

' B
(9
.... <6 8¼
.
e

e
~
Isj
...,
-<M
00
,,.

- ~r
7f
J
€, 5

'8
..
~

.,,
!:/

,+
1..
84
I
"'"'
 ,

LXK

e D
0

0 0
 I

1'.2 , 10.

r .. 3

C
_,.

(@

'".
14
!

l <.O

JJ
...
DJ I J
.A

..
 LXX1

(
A I
.., ..
l
6 4 1

D "

,.
..,... a
,,,..
•
p.. ...
~
""
'
p..

LO
., 7
C
'"
!l.

- - - ...--
C](tu. 9~01$;11<>iC)

l' ' 8

p 9

1 -

" C

- _,
:=;:~~\
•
 i.

If

-r
l' ,S

N
I I· 11 I ii I I I I I

c•

•
13 : 4'

_, _ +

l -

t
- ..

_[~_
 . -.r.»s:v:

•
.B: 4'-

.,

ii ii ii il 11 ii ii ii ii Ii ii ii ii ii \i 11
/\

0.

Or. C)
~ '
1·
0 0 0

'
13 : 4

•8

e.
-
, ...I

'-8

"
-4'

"'
~
.-\
~

~
I

I'>. 11
-
0
l r,, 7

c..

l3

I' 3 f'r, 1( ½ •

,,,

I~
I IIIID
I I I I ' 'I ----1
r
I•

•
 .n ,J,

., II
fit
-"
;~
- J. I 7 "

'p ~
!
+ ,. (l
'.'

•
1 ' i)i -- -~ '
• I ~
1''
[ii' --- -
--- ...

--.::- : I
1

,~ "'. ,_ ---~ - = "J

j .:
-,

'} ,,;; .
p r9
I (i -
II ' I
":
,~. .......
--
~ -

~
- J,
,,I 0.
'•
,_-/
.... •
J I
,.
'1 I
'
,,,,_.,
:f,!11/j
-
l~~
19
-
\ p 7 ;;
+ B ....
...
..-
~

i ( 0..
A

LJ 1 I
I

- - "'
.,. "1,
, \
. p
?
-~... ,. ':, .,s:'"
@ e ,\g
-
0
"

0 p + ½ Or s @If
0 r 4 •'
0
• I
---
-

- .

- -

' '
 ]3:

•
r
.,I
c,__ _ ___J

•
 DOOC.

"' ~

0)
"" c., (9
,I, .., ..'
(ii, nf
D : -J,

--- P

<)
·):: 1 1 l I f I j tl,

e o
QP ,G •~ © ~

,_--=============~I

L-'1--------,-----~
J\ ·l:

•
 !I, '
r

... .-. '1

' -
=t
r--"1/X,1'' ~ , - - - ~ - · , - - ~ - - , , - - - - - - , - - - ~

..
P< II

A k -

• 'l'
k I llltl _,

•
 17
,s
6
J01
,lit
171
lf
K •
--2! ' 1'1 I I I I 1 1 I ' • I *

" A
"
.,

~ 8

6 si

•
B G'

:J_,

.... .,J2_,
36 ~

_,._~ - --- ---

~

-i+
.,..
"' "'
0..

-iff
0..
C C
\£
 ll <f.,
•

17

18

'
ll ', 4-

--1-1-I

'", ~
I
I

'!I
ii
¼ ....
,.,
~
l• '@)

•
 _,__ _ _ p ~.9

V)
0.,
 •

><X -'4'-,- : - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ~ ; . . : , , : ;s...

r:,-;;Jl~:
y X

s
~ - ·~

-_ 7
f_ -
 ]3:4 XC

)f
,,.,.
·
h

,,
..._
•
. __ .:pH 111"
"" _,,, '(
•
~
•.,• r
,.,i
•
.. -'}7 8
0
• l-1 ~
j!'.«
•
)«i. lr
c----;,
n " 1
! "< ,ii I?~

.. • •
' ~. .., I~ • f~j=~~~§
p ~/':"
,.
• -1
i..t1:l~~~-r ~,·
~ w l ••

--=--'-~ I

-•
•

tJ.-'
-; 1,
lA
..
.,.,
,,.•
pc -

~-3'.:- - •
 ••
B: 4' .xct.

•
=
••
• uil

•
p lf; 1

p
1
fp •
~, ()

"£
..,,
(ii A

.. I
....__
•.
======= = = =::::::;nc'
•rt

I9
2

-"
•

)I I t t I I I I I t I Ji
_,.
:xt:JL. .

0 p 5 0 -- 0
•
..,
0

0 ::,..
·O
0 0 ()v ;·dO
7 O 0l
P6'~ 1

I
 XC][

0
G
I

10 0 OP6'E10 / o
1=======-=-==~=
- - ----
- - - ~-----------
1

•
•

XClV
:B :4

---
"

~\
~

I> r
...
"'-
1P,' !
/2
a•
~l ·ir

~
:J,9

,.•r r
_c
-,
.,

~ ,,
ill ~

~
lg
~
i' B--;
E p..

G
 :4 XCV

0 0 @ 0 G)

0 0 0 e o
® ®
0 ~ -
@
$
j
Q I
0 I
A
C) 11111111111

l~
1 0 P 44 t

<c
(o

11<

0
. C)
I

0 0 0
 •

J(C''Vl. .

.,.
~

.
II,
,
...
e
.,
•

I
I
 XCVI.

,,,

•
 'G
II I II iii·I I I I